Days Transcript Friday, July 12, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[gentle music]

Oh, Jada. [chuckles] It’s so good to see you. Come in. Join me for breakfast. Look at this delicious, delicious powdered eggs. Pro tip– skip it. Stick with the coffee and donuts for breakfast. [laughs]

OK. You know, this isn’t a social call, Bobby. I am here on official police business. You told me that if I came back here, we could talk more about the murder of Li Shin.

Mm-hmm.

[sobbing] I didn’t mean to do it, Li. I didn’t mean to do it. I swear. [weeps]

Bobby, if you don’t tell me what you know, you will never see me again. [tense music]


Fine. Enjoy your powdered eggs.

Jada, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.

[sighs]

OK. I’ll tell you everything.


[ominous music]


I hope you like mushrooms, love. Oh, I get it. You’re thinking about that podcast we just listened to on Australian death caps. Well, these are perfectly safe, I swear. Straight out of the can. Li, your eggs are getting cold.

Yeah. Well, I actually don’t like mushrooms.

Oh. Well, more for me, then. [chuckles]


Hey.

You want some coffee?

Uh, no, I can’t stay, but, um, what did you need?

Oh, well, I have the papers from HR, and you will be in charge of recruiting new assets for the company.

Oh. Great. I can do that. But how come I couldn’t sign these over at the office?

Oh, well, because I’m having it deep-cleaned to remove the stench of desperation that EJ left. Is there a problem?

Yeah. You know there is. Gabi lives here, and I would like to minimize my chance of running into her, since I slept with her husband. [soft dramatic music]

Oh.



Am I dreaming?

Mm. This definitely feels very real to me.

Mm. Don’t.


[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”


You don’t want to make love to me?

I have a headache.

A headache?

Caused by you.

Stefan, please. We already talked about what happened at the press conference.

What happened? [chuckles] What happened at the press conference is that you deliberately blew EJ’s life up. I begged you. You promised me that you weren’t gonna say anything about Jude being Eric’s child, and you gleefully announced it to the public. [soft dramatic music]

Again, I never technically promised a thing. And why are we talking about EJ? Why are we talking at all? I would think that months and months after abstinence, that you would not be able to keep your hands off of me.

[sighs] Gabi, it’s just that–

Oh, that’s right. You have a headache.


Well, now I have one too. I’m gonna go.


[sighs]

You’re in a good mood today, considering you just learned someone saw you covered in my blood on the night I was murdered.

Oh, I’m not worried about Bobby Stein. Not at all. You see, he’s got it real bad for the detective on the case, Jada Hunter.

Hmm. You’ve lost me.

I’ve asked him to keep his mouth shut about seeing me on the night in question. And in exchange for his silence, I’ve agreed to get rid of his romantic rival, Commissioner Rafe Hernandez.

Are you gonna murder him the way you murdered me?

Killing you, my love, was a crime of passion. And we both know it wasn’t my fault. [eerie music]


Yes?

Li, it’s me, Connie Viniski. You haven’t forgotten about our date at Small Bar, have you?

That– that was months ago. Uh, how did you find out where I live?

You told me, silly.

Hmm. Did I? Well, what are you doing here dressed like that?

I was on my way to my ballroom dancing lesson. My cha-cha partner canceled at the last minute, and I realized your place is right on the way to the studio, so it seemed like fate brought me to your door. [laughs] Would you like to join me for a lesson?

[chuckles] Um, no. No, no. I’m sorry. I have two left feet. But thanks, anyway.

Oh, what– what about bowling, then?

Look, uh, Connie, I don’t mean to be rude, but could you please just leave me alone? I’m having a very bad day.

I’ll just have to make it better, then.

Connie, I don’t– OK.

Look, can I be honest with you? I’ve probably had over first dates. Second ones I can count on one hand. Men, for the most part, are clueless Neanderthals, you know? But you are different. I can tell. When I talked, you actually listened. It did warm my heart, Li Shin.

Well, I’m glad, but–

And I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you since that night!

It was last July.

I know. And believe me, I wanted to make my move much, much sooner, but you started dating that snake of a DA. But now that you’re done with her, I thought you and I could pick up where we left off.


If you had only said yes, things would be so different now.


I’m sorry to bother you at home. This won’t take long.

It’s all right. What can I do for you?

Jada said she already spoke with you about what’s going on with her ex, Bobby.

Yes, she did.

I know you can’t tell me anything that you have discussed in your therapy sessions, but I want your professional opinion. I mean, do you think that this guy really knows anything about what happened with Li Shin’s murder?

Well, that could be a fabrication. He could be telling Jada that because he just wants her to come and see him again.

Right. Exactly. And with that said, do you think that it’s OK for her to be alone with him right now, in his mental state?

Oh, no, no. From what I’m seeing, he’s not dangerous.

OK. But from what you’re seeing. But that could change, right?

[sighs] Look, Bayview is a very secure place, and doctors are very close by when there are visitors. But what you should know is that– that somebody with mental illness is far more likely to be the victim of a crime than the perpetrator of one.

Right. Yeah. Jada’s been trying to persuade me of that, but still, I just don’t like her being alone with this guy.


I’m waiting, Bobby. Who killed Li Shin?


– Oh, I’m not worried. Commish or no commish, Jada will come around.

What, you think she’s going to be so grateful to you for helping her solve Li’s murder that she’s going to fall into your arms and declare her undying love for you? Please. You’re just part of the job to her. And when the job is done, she’s going back to the boyfriend, the one with only one personality.

You did your research.

It doesn’t take a lot of effort to sneak a look at a chart around here.

Well, either way, I think I’ll take my chances.

Or…


What if there’s an easier solution for both of us?

Which is what?

You keep my name out of this, and I’ll take care of the commish.

Answer me, Bobby. Please. What did you see the night of Li Shin’s murder?

Yeah. Um– um– [grunts] Ah!

Bobby, are you OK?

[groans]

Oh, my God, Bobby. What is going on?

[groans, pants]


Why are you calling me Bobby? I’m Everett.

I know that Jada is more than capable of taking care of herself.

And I know in this difficult situation, you must be concerned about her emotionally.

Yeah. She cares about Bobby. She wants to help him. And you know, Stephanie, uh, she believes that all these visits with Jada were going to cause Everett to reemerge. But it seems like it’s having the opposite effect.

Bobby is determined to keep Everett at bay. He just doesn’t want to have him feel threatened.

Yeah. And is there any way to change that?

Well, of course, we hope so. You know, we do understand what caused Bobby’s emergence. We just want to make sure that now we get Everett back.

Uh-huh. [soft dramatic music]

Everett?

Where am I?

You’re in Bayview Sanitarium.

Sanitarium? The last thing that I remember, I was with– I was with you and– and Stephanie, in my room at the– at the Salem Inn. And we were talking–

Everett, just listen. Hold tight, OK? I’m going to call someone and tell them that you had a breakthrough.


It all started to go wrong when you took up with that tramp Melinda Trask.

How do you figure that? [tense music]


How do you know about me and Melinda?

I read about it in Lady Whistleblower’s column. But Melinda was all wrong for you. For God’s sake, she tried to have you thrown in prison. And what did you see in her in the first place?

It wasn’t a real relationship. She was just trying to get the goods on me. And after her and Gabi, I’m sure you understand that I’m not ready to start dating again anytime soon.

Well, if tonight’s no good, how about tomorrow?

I don’t think so.

Then when? Look, I know those two women hurt you, but I can heal you, Li. And I know you need healing. I mean, I know you’re seeing a psychiatrist.

What? How do you know that?

I was at the hospital recently, and I saw you going into the office of Dr. Marlena Evans.

So you’ve been stalking me?

I don’t think it’s stalking when you care about the person, and they care about you.

Hey! Hey, listen, all right? I’m gonna be blunt, all right? I don’t care about you. I– I hardly know you, for one thing.

But you can get to know me. Please, just give me a chance.

No, OK? That’s not going to happen. Now, please, I think it’s time for you to leave.


Hey! Get out of here!


OK. OK, fine. Fine. I’m gonna call the police.

No, don’t, don’t! Please don’t. Please don’t. I won’t let anyone hurt you ever again.


[groans]

Oh! Oh, no. [somber music]


You stabbed me in the back.


The only way that Gabi is gonna find out that you slept with Stefan is by overhearing you talking about it. She’s not gonna just look at you and go, “Oh, you’ve been lusting after my husband!”

Because I’m not!

And you never were.

OK, still, all right, it’s not real comfortable to be around the two of them together. Can you please understand that?

I can. I can understand, you know? And I’m never gonna invite you over here ever again. Just keep your mouth shut about it, hmm?

Keep your mouth shut about what?

Oh. You know what? I have to take this. Excuse me. [soft dramatic music]

Gabi. Hey. [chuckles] All right. So the reason I’m here is Kristen, she put me in charge of business affairs over at DiMera.

Oh, wow. I hadn’t heard.

They haven’t put out a press release yet.

Oh. Well, I won’t say anything, except congratulations.

Thanks. Oh, and um, congratulations to you too, on being let go from Statesville.

Thank you. Since you’re here, there is something I need to talk to you about.

Me? OK. Um, what is it?


You and my husband.


Me and Stefan? What about us?

Ava, I know that after Gil Carter died, Clyde Weston forced Stefan into helping you run drugs through the Bistro.

Well, he was threatening my son. I felt I had no other choice.

Stefan felt he had no choice either, especially after Clyde was also threatening me, as I’m sure you know. I just want to say that I’m grateful to you. I know that you had to make sacrifices in order to make this arrangement work and help keep me safe. I’m also glad that Stefan didn’t have to go through this ordeal alone.

Ava. Am I, uh, interrupting something?

I was just on my way out.

Hey. What the hell was that about?

It wasn’t my fault.

That you plunged a knife into my back?

Gabi and Melinda are the reason you rejected me. None of this would have happened otherwise. [gentle music] Oh, no, Li. I didn’t mean to do that. I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. Wait. I’m not sorry. It wasn’t my fault. You said you wouldn’t go out with me because you had a very bad day, and that was because of the hell that Gabi put you through, and the hell that Melinda put you through on top of that.


[sighs] Gabi needs to take responsibility and see what she’s done to you. There. That should get that bitch over here before your body even gets cold.


Goodnight, my love.


We couldn’t be together in life, but in death, you will forever be mine.


[knocking]

Ava, I know you’re in there. We need to talk.

Oh, my God. [tense music]


Ava. Oh! [ominous music]


Gil Carter. What were the odds he’d pick that moment to stop by?


Hey. You OK?

Yeah. Uh, I’m just a little disoriented. How long have I been here?

A few weeks.

[exhales] I guess you were right. I guess I really did have DID.

Everett?

Dr. Evans.

Oh, it is so good to see you.

It’s really good to be back. I just– I don’t understand. How did I end up here?

Well, your doctors thought you would do better with inpatient care.

Did I consent to that?

No. It was involuntary. We were concerned about your mental health, and you were not capable of consent.

Right. Because Bobby took over. [tense music]

Well, he’s gone, and I’m back.


I’d really like to get out of here. [chuckles]


What the hell are you even doing in my house?

Oh, I asked her here. Ava is my friend and employee.

Your employee?

Mm-hmm.

Yeah. Kristen just gave me a

Why the hell would she do that?

I can run DiMera as I damn well please, thank you. Ava was wasting her talents over at Roman’s greasy spoon.

OK, you can hire whoever the hell you want, but in the future, maybe keep your business meetings in the confines of the DiMera office.

OK, going forward, that is the plan. [tense music]

What the hell were you and Gabi talking about, anyway?

Oh, would you relax? I don’t want Gabi to find out about us any more than you do, OK? And all we talked about was how you and I helped to ensure her safety. Gabi said she’s grateful that I let you lean on me while she was in prison.

[chuckles] If only she knew how much leaning was going on. [laughs]

Oh, sis. How are you doing?

Ah, a lot better than I was when I was in lockup.

Oh. Well, that’s good. Oh, hey, will you tell Stefan I need him to come down to the station and give me a statement? Uh, I need him to go on record about what he knew, and when, about Jude’s paternity switch.

He already told you everything he knows.

Yeah, well.

And he’s still pretty pissed about me after everything that happened at the press conference. It’s a sore subject, so I think that you should reach out to him directly.

OK. I will. Yeah. And um, there is, uh– there is another case that we could talk about.

Is there some other crime I’m being falsely accused of? [soft acoustic music]

No. No, but, uh– but there is something that you should probably know.


[tense music]


I wanted Gabi to get caught standing over your dead body, and I was worried Ava’s boss was going to ruin my whole plan.


What the hell happened to you?


Still got a heartbeat. Barely. Probably beyond help. And I don’t need this kind of trouble. [sighs]


[sighs] If he had called an ambulance right then and there, you might still be alive.

So now you’re gonna blame Gil for what you did?

I didn’t have to. Lucky for me, a judge did. And if it wasn’t for Bobby Stein, I would have gotten away with it scot-free.

You have made a breakthrough. I do think, for your own safety, you should stay here a few more days.

Oh. I– I appreciate that. And I know that I need more therapy, you know? But I have a job. And uh– and a relationship that I– that I miss terribly, that I have been neglecting, that are important to me. And I guess now that Bobby’s gone… I just feel like– like I need to be in control of my own life again.

You need to figure out what trauma caused the DID in the first place.

I know that. I absolutely know that. And I’m– I’m committed to having as many sessions with you, Dr. Evans, as you think I need.


I want to heal. But I do feel strongly that I need to be out in the real world in order to do that, to make that progress.

Dr. Evans, in your professional opinion, do you think that Everett is a danger to himself or others?


No. I don’t. You’ve made a very persuasive case. I will sign your release.

Thank you. Both of you. For everything. [ominous music]

[laughs]

Shut up, Kristen.

Oh, my God. Relax, little brother. I’m just playing with you.

Well, I’m not amused. And any idea when your little business meeting is gonna wrap up? ‘Cause I’d like for you to be done before my wife gets back.

Oh, OK. All right. Let’s look at this.

[clears throat]

We’re done.

Thank you. Uh, you know what? No rest for the wicked. Excuse me. I need to take this again.

OK. Just– [tense music]

You know she hates my wife, right? And she would love to tell Gabi what happened between us.

All right. She likes me. She just hired me. It’s not gonna happen.

What about Harris?

Well, you know, he’s a man of few words. And he’s not really into gossip. And besides, he just– he left Salem.

Oh, I hadn’t heard. I’m sorry to hear that. I know how much he meant to you. [soft dramatic music]

So Jada’s ex said that he knows who killed Li Shin, and that it wasn’t Gil Carter?

And he won’t say who it was. [bright acoustic music]

That’s crazy.

So is he.


But the evidence against Gil is what got me exonerated.

Yeah, and nothing can change that. You’re in the clear. And honestly, I don’t think that this guy knows anything. I think he’s just– just blowing smoke so he can spend more time with Jada.

Right.

Gabi, hey. I didn’t say it because I wanted you to worry. I just didn’t– I don’t want you to hear it from someone else.

I appreciate that.

Gabi, you have already lost enough time over Li’s murder. You’re free now. You’re free, thank God, OK? And it’s time for you to focus on getting your life back.


– Gabi and Gil. I got two separate people to take the fall for your murder.

Doesn’t make you any less guilty.

You’re the one who said Gabi’s name in the hospital before you died. You knew it was her fault. You wanted her to take the blame.

Maybe I was afraid she was next. I was trying to warn her. And if you’re having thoughts of avenging my death by hurting Gabi, I swear–

Relax. I’m not worried about Gabi. She can rot in hell for all I care. It’s Bobby Stein I need to deal with. [ominous music]

I will talk to your doctors about getting your release.

Thank you, Dr. Evans.

And I’m very glad that you’re receptive to continued therapy.

I am, absolutely. And I’m– I feel really grateful that I’ll be with you. You’ve helped me a lot.

Thank you. Take care, Everett.


I’m grateful to you too, Jada, for standing by me. I know it hasn’t been easy.

Right. Well, I had an ulterior motive for coming down here today.

What’s that?

Do you remember talking to me about Li Shin?


That guy who was murdered last year? What about him?

Uh– never mind. Don’t even worry about it. Uh, you just focus on getting well, OK?


[breathes deeply]

You keep my name out of this, and I’ll take care of the commish.


[sighs] Sounds like a plan.


Getting my life back? I don’t even know what that means. I– I don’t have a home. No job. It’s like I’m totally starting over.

Well, I wouldn’t say that. I mean, you’ve got, um– you have a husband and a daughter and the world’s most amazing brother.

Who’s on my side no matter what.

Always. Well, I wish I could stay longer, but I’ve got to go. I’ve got to get over to the cemetery.

Cemetery? Why?

All right. Well, if I tell you, this has to stay between us, OK?

Sure. What’s going on?

Well, I don’t know a lot yet, but there’s a slight chance that Abigail DiMera is still alive. [tense music]


Where is Ava?

She left. For good, hopefully.

And your lovely wife?

Out.

Oh. Is there trouble in paradise?

We’ll work through it.

Ah, yes, yes. Uh, but I doubt Nicole and EJ will, since Gabi dropped a bomb on their marriage. And I should have connected those dots when he asked me to hire Melinda Trask. [sighs] Well, I should have realized it was all about Jude.

I was prepared to take that secret to my grave.

[laughs] Yeah, but you couldn’t resist the urge to engage in pillow talk. [chuckles] I bet it’s safe to say that you will not be sharing that other secret with Gabi.

I still can’t believe Ava squawked to you.

Oh, my God. Stefan, you don’t have anything to worry about. You helped me become CEO of DiMera. I mean, I don’t have a reason to make your life miserable.

Hmm. For now.

[sighs] You know, even if you did give me cause, Stefan, I would never do that to Ava. She’s not going to say anything to anyone. She feels really bad about what you two did. She wants to stay as far away from you and Gabi as possible.


Ava. Hi.

Hey.

Can we talk?

Didn’t we talk just a few minutes ago?

We did. I was just having breakfast with Rafe. And, well, among other things, he was just telling me about how I need to get my life back.

Mm.

I think you might be able to help me with that.

Me? How?

Look, I know you and I haven’t exactly gotten along in the past. We’ve had lots of issues.

Yeah, to put it mildly.

Right. Uh, but in the interest of moving forward, I figured that with you working at DiMera and bringing new business in, that I have something that might be of interest to you.

Really? OK. And uh, what business would that be?

Gabi Chic, of course. The brand has a lot of value, and it would fill in the gap left by Basic Black. What do you think about working together? [dramatic acoustic music]


I totally trust your judgment, Dr. Evans. I just hope that Everett is really ready to be on his own.

Well, he no longer meets the criteria for an involuntary hold. So he’s entirely welcome to do what he wants.

Right, right. I get that. Uh, by the way, I– I asked him a few questions about the Li Shin murder when you were arranging his discharge, but he didn’t seem to remember talking to me about it.

Well, why would he? I mean, if Bobby had the experience, why would Everett have the memory of it?

Right. Yeah, of course. You know, I’m very happy that Everett is back. But now I have no way of knowing if what Bobby told me about Gil Carter being innocent or not is true. [ominous music] And if it were true, we may never know who really killed Li Shin.


OK, Connie. I held up my end of the bargain. Faked letting Everett out so that I didn’t have to tell Jada that you killed Li Shin. Now you’d better do your part– get Rafe out of my way.


Yes, Paulina. I’m at the gravesite now. We’ve finished processing the scene. Make sure you send someone down here to fill in this hole. Thanks. Yeah, an open grave can definitely be dangerous. Yeah.

[screams]

[grunts] [groaning]

[tense music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

B&B Transcript Friday, July 12, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Jim

[crickets chirping]

Steffy: I said goodbye to Douglas, Paris, and Thomas. Looks like maybe you have, too.

Hope: Thomas was here earlier. And I gave him my blessing.

Finn: Mom. Hey.

Li: Oh.

Finn: Are you just gonna walk by and not say hi?

Li: I guess I just didn’t realize which floor I was on.

Finn: Are you okay?

Jack: Finn. You got a sec to talk?

[Li scoffs] Li.

Li: Not again. I swear, Jack, I’m beginning to think you’re stalking me.

Bill: I can’t tell you how much you have both changed the energy around here. I’ve been alone in this big, empty house for a very long time. And now there is laughter again. And I have a reason to come home. And that’s thanks to you two Nozawa women. Well, Nozawa-slash-Spencer. I wanna make that happen, Luna. I wanna give you my name.

Hollis: This is crazy.

Deacon: Hollis! Dude, where are you?


Jack: I’m here for our son, Li. I stop by every now and then whenever I get the chance. You may have cut off all ties with me. Thankfully, Finn has not.

Li: You’re here for Finn? Or are you actually here scouring the halls looking for pretty nurses?

Finn: Okay, can we keep this cordial, please?

Li: Yes, yes. Not a problem. I was just reminiscing.

Finn: And what’s this about? “Not again.” Have you two been seeing each other?

Li: Absolutely not. We ran into each other at Il Giardino the other day. I was just picking up take-out, that’s all.

Jack: And I was having a drink with the bartender Hollis. I was planning on staying for the live music, but the guy was terrible.

Li: You know what happened after you left, don’t you?

Jack: Songs got worse?

Li: He died.

Finn: Wait, you were at Il Giardino the night Tom died? You both were?

Poppy: Blows my mind that you wanna do this and give Luna your name.

Bill: Well, yeah. We gotta get a few years in as a– as a Spencer before R.J. asks her to become a Forrester.

Luna: Okay, slow down there.

Bill: Just saying. Just saying. Look, seriously, it is important to me that you have my name and everything that goes along with it. It’s your birthright, Luna. And I want you to have everything that you’re entitled to.

Deacon: Oh, you’re back.

Hollis: Um, well, yeah, actually, I think I have something very interesting that you want to know.

Deacon: What’s going–Great.

Hollis: Yeah, the last time this happened, the power was out for like six hours.

Deacon: Yeah, I know. Believe me, I’m paying the bills. You know what? Thank God it’s closing time. So, what do you say we, uh– What do you say we just don’t take any more customers? You know, we finish these guys off, you and I grab a beer after?

Hollis: Sounds great.

Deacon: Yeah?

Hollis: Okay. Let’s do it.

Sheila: Poor Tom.

Steffy: You gave Thomas your blessing to marry Paris?

Hope: I did.

Steffy: I’m impressed. I know you were against the idea. You thought Thomas was coming back to be with you.

Hope: Something that I wanted very much. But I have been doing some soul-searching, and I have come to realize that I needed to take a step back and figure out why I want what I want.

Poppy: Well, as much as I enjoy the three of us hanging out like this, there are some errands that I need to run.

Bill: Yeah. Unfortunately, I have to get going as well. I would ask you to come to the office with me, but we’re prepping tonight for tomorrow’s painfully boring tax code meeting, and I don’t wanna scare you away from the company.

Luna: You know, that actually sounds really exciting, but I think I’m good just staying home here. As long as you both swear that we’re gonna have many more days like this ahead.

Bill: Oh, I can easily swear that. Many more days. That’s a promise.

[piano playing soft tune]

Sheila: Hey, Hollis. Is there a problem with the power again?

Hollis: Uh, what?

Sheila: The lights. They were flickering earlier.

Hollis: Oh, right. Yeah. No. Deacon, he’s looking into that.

Sheila: Is something going on with you?

Hollis: I found something out today.

Sheila: Okay.

Hollis: And I don’t know what to think about it, but I think it’s important. And I mean really important.

Sheila: All right, Hollis. So, what do you think you found out?

Hollis: It’s about Tom and how he died.

Finn: Wait. Why am I just now hearing you were there that night?

Li: Didn’t cross my mind to mention it.

Jack: Now I feel badly I called him a terrible singer.

Li: Oh, that you feel bad about? You’ve done far worse.

[phone ringing] Oh, I have to take this. Hi, Peggy. Uh-huh. No, just adjust the meds.

Jack: Hey. Sorry for the pop in. Obviously, I didn’t realize your mom was here. She still wants nothing to do with me.

Finn: Yeah, Dad, just…

Jack: No, no. I get it. I’ll text in the future.

[Finn chuckles] Speaking of texting, before I go, I just wanna say I’m glad you’re communicating with Poppy and Luna. Family is everything. Poppy is wonderful. There’s really nothing I wouldn’t do for her. She’s a gentle soul despite what your mom says. Poppy deserves the very best in life. And I’m glad that she found out that Luna is… Spencer’s daughter.

Steffy: So, there was something driving you to back away from Thomas?

Hope: I guess. Yes. I’ve– I’ve had a lot going on, and I’ve just been doing a lot of thinking.

Steffy: Yeah. Interesting. I mean, that’s why you gave him your blessing. I think it’s good, Hope. I think it’s good for everyone. I am proud of you. I am. And I’m proud of Thomas. You managed to untangle yourselves from a relationship that was never gonna work out.

Hope: Well, I mean, that’s your opinion. And the jury is still out on Thomas and Paris. That is still a very new relationship.

Steffy: It is, but I have a good feeling about it. Yes, they rushed into an engagement, but they’re not gonna rush into a wedding. They’re taking their time solidifying their bond as a family.

Hope: Well, let’s hope so, especially for Douglas’s sake. And I meant it when I wished Thomas my best.

Steffy: So, what triggered this? I mean, something did. Or was it someone?


Li: I don’t want to talk about your father. Have you seen much of Luna lately or your Aunt Penelope?

Finn: In person, no. But I did talk to Luna, and I heard all about Bill Spencer being her father, if that’s what you’re asking. You don’t approve, do you?

Li: You know, I have my issues with my sister. The way she’s lived her life, I– She’s definitely getting what she’s always wanted. She’s incredibly lucky to be embraced by Bill and everything the Spencer name has to offer. Oh, look at the time. I have somewhere to be. Thank you for reminding me what floor I’m on.

Steffy: So, what’s this realization?

Hope: Oh, I–I don’t want to make it something bigger than it is. It’s–It’s fine. It’s just a conversation I had with my mother where she is helping me to see things a little more clearly and make sense of what’s been going on inside of me.

Steffy: Some inner turmoil?

Hope: Sure. You could say that. But I’m– I’m moving past it now, so…

Steffy: Moving past what? What are you talking about?

Hope: It’s really– It’s not important. Don’t give it another thought. It is nothing that concerns you.

Sheila: We’re all really sad about what happened to Tom, but there is nothing to figure out about his death. Hollis, we all know what happened. He fell off the wagon. He overdosed.

Hollis: Yeah. Sure. Okay, maybe. But– But I found something out, all right? And I want to show it to you, okay? So just–

Sheila: Hollis, I don’t have time for this right now.

Hollis: Seriously, just give me one second. I just wanna show you something.

[electricity buzzing]

[sighs]

Sheila: What? What is that?

Hollis: It’s Tom’s backpack.

Sheila: Why on earth would you have Tom’s backpack?

Hollis: I’ve been trying to wrap my head around how and why Tom died. I think I discovered something.

Sheila: What? What are you doing? Are you rifling through his stuff to find his drug stash?

Hollis: No, no, not at all.

Sheila: Because that’s how he died, Hollis. There’s nothing for you to wrap your head around.

Hollis: Yeah, okay, maybe, but look–

Sheila: Stop.

Hollis: I just found–

Sheila: Stop. No. It is wrong to go through his personal belongings. Besides, God, look at it. It’s–It’s filthy. This is a classy place. That is probably a health code violation. So you know what I want you to do with that? You take that dirty thing and you throw it in the dumpster.

Hollis: Throw it in the dumpster?

Sheila: Yes. Take it…

Hollis: Why would I–

Sheila: …and throw it in the trash. Do you hear me? Just do it.

[electricity buzzing]

[exhales]

[electricity buzzing]


Hollis: What are you doing here? Okay, look, I’m glad you’re here, because I really have to talk to someone about this.

[sighs]

Finn: Oh. Hey. Hope. Is Steffy not in yet?

Hope: Hey. Uh–Um, I don’t think so. No.

Finn: Darn. I, um– I was gonna surprise her on my way home. I worked the graveyard shift last night.

Hope: You must be tired.

Finn: Yeah. A, um, power nap is definitely in my future. How are you doing? I heard about Thomas leaving with Douglas and Paris. Hey, I know it’s tough, but it’s for the best. You’ll see. You’ll find the man that you’re meant to be with, Hope.

Steffy: I appreciate you calling me back. And, yes, this is about Sheila. I heard about that singer’s death. Tom Starr. They’re reporting that it’s an overdose, but have you investigated this, Chief Baker? I mean, they’re saying it’s accidental, but I have a very hard time believing that it’s just coincidence that a man dies where Sheila Carter works.

Deacon: All right, the day is off to a good start. Power’s gonna be restored to the restaurant. We can open up on time as scheduled.

Sheila: That’s great.

Deacon: Come here. I didn’t get a chance to do that last night because I was already in bed when you came back. What took you so long to get up here?

Sheila: Yeah, well, I just wanted to make sure everything was stocked, ready to go for this week. You know, it’s therapeutic for me. Checking everything, making sure the numbers are there.

Deacon: Hmm. I like that. What do you say I go downstairs and make a couple of my soon-to-be world-famous espressos, start the day off for you?

Sheila: Why don’t you stay here and let me do that.

Deacon: Okay. Um, everything all right?

Sheila: Yeah. I’m fine. I’m just thinking about how much I love you and our life here together, and… I’m not gonna let anything or anyone take that away from me.


[gasps, screams]

[screaming continues]

Sheila: No!

[whimpering]

Deacon: Sheila, what’s going on? Hollis. Sheila, come help me. Call 911. Oh, my God. Come on. No, don’t say it.

Sheila: He’s gone, Deacon. Hollis is dead.


Here’s a look at what’s ahead.

Luna: I know exactly who did it.

Finn: He died of the same drug that killed Tom.

Deacon: I lost my friends. I want answers. I wanna know what the hell happened.

Hope: I find you attractive.

Finn: You can’t talk this way.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, July 11, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla goes to the Horton House and tells Julie that she’s sorry to barge in like this. Julie says it’s fine and mentions that Doug is upstairs watching Yellowstone on Peacock. Kayla explains that she came because she’s worried about Chad as she’s been trying to reach him but he’s not answering. Julie informs her that Chad is not available because he’s at Abigail’s grave.

Chad and Jack go to the cemetery where Abigail’s grave is being dug up. Chad thanks Jack, knowing it wasn’t an easy decision. Jack can’t believe they are doing this. The crew inform them that the coffin is ready to be opened. Chad asks if Jack is sure he’s ready for this.

Leo tells Kerry that this is happening. Kerry says when he’s attracted to someone, he doesn’t like to waste time as they then kiss.

Jada goes to see Marlena and says she’s sorry to bother her at home but her office said she left for the day. Marlena guesses she’s there because she saw Bobby at Bayview.

Connie goes to see Bobby at Bayview.

Marlena mentions that Stephanie asked Jada to visit Bobby. Jada explains that Stephanie thought she might have better luck having Bobby let Everett out but she didn’t. Marlena notes that she didn’t either. Jada asks if Bobby said anything else to her but Marlena says he didn’t. Marlena knows this all must be very difficult for Jada. Jada confirms seeing him was difficult but not for the reason she thinks. Jada then informs her that Bobby dangled information about one of her cases as he claims to know who murdered Li Shin.

Connie asks if Bobby is going to say hello. Bobby thinks back to seeing Connie in the park, crying and swearing that she didn’t mean to do it to Li. Bobby then asks Connie if they know each other. Connie introduces herself but Bobby says he’s never heard that name before. Connie asks if Li Shin rings any bells.

Julie tells Kayla that she’s been Chad’s sounding board and tried to stand by him through all this as they are both grappling with the uncertainty. Julie adds that Chad has been an emotional wreck, relviing Abigail’s horrific death and then being told all of this. Julie mentions that Chad said Kayla came up with the idea of opening the grave and exhuming Abigail’s body. Kayla knows it’s extreme but if Chad finds out that Abigail’s body is in the grave, it could end this whole speculation of her being alive. Julie confirms it will do that. Kayla says now that she knows where Chad is, she feels a little bit better since she knows Paulina approved her request but then he said they hit a snag, so she was concerned about him. Julie then informs Kayla that it wasn’t a snag, but a person.

Jack tells Chad that he’s not okay. Chad asks if he needs a minute. Jack says it’s not physical and complains about Clyde. Jack feels they are going to open the coffin and Clyde will just be inflicting pain by letting them relive losing Abigail all over again. Chad says Clyde could be lying but if there is any chance that Abigail is alive. Jack then agrees to do this so Chad tells the crew to go ahead. They open the casket to find that it is completely empty, shocking Jack and Chad.

Leo and Kerry continue kissing until Leo stops and decides he doesn’t know if he wants them to sleep together.

Julie explains to Kayla that when Jack found out, he was horrified and then furious so Chad had to bear the brunt of that. Kayla points out that you can’t blame Jack. Julie supposes this is the only way to find out if Clyde is telling the truth. Kayla calls it surreal and can’t believe she’s having this conversation since she’s the one who declared Abigail dead. Julie points out that Kayla doesn’t sound sure. Kayla says she would be foolish to think it’s impossible after everything that has happened. Julie states that their families have had their losses but they’ve had their miracles too. Julie notes that Jack and Chad have been at the cemetery for a long time now, so they must know something.

Jack asks if they opened the wrong coffin. Chad assures that it’s Abigail’s. The crew asks what to do. Chad says he doesn’t know and then tells them that they’ve got it from here so the crew exit.

Jada informs Marlena that Bobby claims to have seen Li Shin’s killer shortly after the murder. Marlena asks what led up to this revelation. Jada calls it a big game of keep away. Marlena notes that conversations with Bobby sometimes feel like a chess match. Jada says she’s been reading a lot and knows that Bobby is his own personality, separate from Everett, but she wonders if that means he has his own motivations outside of protecting Everett. Marlena asks what she is getting at. Jada says it’s very clear to her that Bobby wants her to keep visiting him and he’s trying to restart their relationship. Marlena asks if she thinks he’s just trying to manipulate her. Jada says she doesn’t know if alters are even capable of that which is why she wanted to come talk to her. Jada asks if Marlena thinks Bobby is telling the truth about Li Shin’s murder case or if he’s just stringing her along to give her a reason to keep coming back to Bayview.

Connie tells Bobby that Li was murdered last November. Bobby claims he may have heard something about that since he’s a journalist. Connie thinks this story might have stood out for him. Bobby claims that nothing springs to mind. Connie calls that interesting and says she has no reason not to take him at his word, but questions why he told the police that he does know something about Li’s murder.

Kerry questions what Leo doesn’t want exactly. Leo thinks they should stop then asks him not to be mad as he swears it’s not personal. Leo assures Kerry that he’s incredibly hot. Leo thought he wanted to not resist him. Kerry asks if he wants to try again to be sure but Leo says no as he doesn’t know what the point would be because he’s not feeling much of a spark. Kerry tells Leo not to worry about it as it happens. Leo thanks him for understanding. Kerry calls it a funny way to treat his first groupie. Leo worries that he’s lost a fan but Kerry says no. Leo feels awful and offers to buy him dinner but Kerry says it’s okay. Leo then kisses Kerry one more time and says he just wanted to be sure. Kerry then exits the room. Leo wonders what is wrong with him.

Doug joins Julie and Kayla in the living room and talks about catching up on Yellowstone. Julie invites Kayla to watch with them but Kayla says she promised Steve that she would wait for him. Doug asks what brought Kayla by today. Julie tells Doug that there’s something she hasn’t told him about but now Jack knows, so there is something he has to hear.

Jack asks Chad if it can really be since Abigail’s body is not there. Chad doesn’t know. Rafe arrives and says he just got a call from the city, then is shocked to see the open casket. Rafe tells Chad that he’s so sorry and promises that whoever desecrated Abigail’s grave will pay and that she is returned. Chad then reveals that they don’t know if this actually was Abigail’s final resting place.

Jada tells Marlena that there’s no way to know if Bobby truly has information on Li’s murder or if he’s just using it as a tactic to keep her in his orbit. Jada feels even if there’s a one percent chance, she has to listen. Marlena knows she’s in a tough spot and says she’s glad to talk if she can help at all. Jada says she’s helped already and feels she’s taken enough of her time as she thanks her. Marlena hopes that Jada will investigate further if Bobby is telling the truth since Li was a patient/client to her and she’d like to see him get justice. Jada thanks her again and then exits.

Connie tells Bobby not to judge as she’s not a eavesdropper but she overheard Rafe and Jada talking about how Jada’s ex husband knew who killed Li Shin and that Jada had just came from seeing her ex who lives here in Bayview. Connie says Bobby shouldn’t know this but she and Li were very close and she was devastated by his death, so it’s important to her that his killer get brought to justice which is why she was happy to here that the police zeroed in on Gil Carter. Connie says if Bobby has information pointing to someone else, she’d really appreciate him sharing it with her. Bobby says he’s sorry but he can’t help her as it’s sort of between he and Jada. Connie says she worried he wouldn’t be very forthcoming, so she will have to give him a hand. Connie then asks if he was talking about her.

Marlena answers her door and is surprised to see Leo. Marlena questions what he is doing here. Leo says he desperately needed to speak to her and her office was closed. Leo says he’s not looking for a session and he respects everything about her. Leo tells her he wanted to book a session for tomorrow as early as possible. Marlena asks if he’s alright. Leo says no as something happened tonight that has him worried that he’s morphing into another person. Marlena tells him that she has no plans tonight so they can sit down and talk about it.

Julie and Kayla inform Doug that Chad and Jack are at Abigail’s grave now, hoping they can prove whether or not Clyde is telling the truth about Abigail being alive. Julie tells Doug that she knows it’s a lot to take in. Doug acknowledges that stranger things have happened in their town but declares it would be wonderful news if Abigail is alive. Julie agrees that it would be a miracle.

Rafe says he’s sorry for all the questions but this is hard to believe. Jack says they thought so too while Chad adds that it’s starting to look a lot more believable. Jada arrives and asks about a possible grave robbery. Rafe says he will fill her in but sends her to call for a unit right away. Rafe tells Chad and Jack that they will take over from here and suggests they go home to handle their thoughts. Rafe says the first order of business will be to see if the grave was tampered with after Abigail was put in it. Jack agrees that makes sense. Rafe says that Clyde could’ve created all of this to add to his story of Abigail being alive. Chad admits he wouldn’t put it past him. Rafe says he’ll be in touch. Chad and Jack thank him as they exit. Jada returns to Rafe and asks what is going on.

Bobby asks why he would think Connie killed Li Shin. Connie says that he saw her the night that it happened where she was sitting alone on the bench, deep in thought and she saw someone walking away. Connie says she didn’t see the face but after listening to the cops, she wonders if it was him. Connie adds that she was just taking in the night air and doesn’t know what would’ve given him the impression that she was behind Li’s death. Bobby then recalls her being covered in blood and he heard her say “I’m so sorry, Li, I didn’t mean to do it”. Bobby jokes that he doesn’t know what else would give him the impression that she killed him.

Leo tells Marlena about what happened with Kerry and how he sent him away. Marlena says that like Kerry said, that happens sometimes but Leo argues it doesn’t happen to him. Marlena asks if he’s considered that his reaction was really all about Dimitri. Leo asks if she means because he was the last person he was with. Marlena acknowledges that Dimitri hurt Leo very badly, so she’s wondering if Leo’s interaction with Kerry made him threatened and maybe his instinct to fight or flight kicked in. Leo asks if that means he was protecting himself from being hurt again. Leo points out that Dimitri is long gone, so he thought he was at least kind of over him but maybe he’s not. Leo asks if this means he will never be attracted to another man and if he’s straight now. Marlena tells Leo that he’s just fine and he will meet and fall in love with another man. Marlena thinks he has to be patient and let himself heal from the breakup with Dimitri. Leo agrees to try to be patient with himself and thanks Marlena, saying this has been so helpful. Leo then realizes he’s missing RuPaul’s Drag Race and has to get home. Marlena then invites Leo to watch it here as she would hate for him to miss it. Leo is thrilled to accept the invite.

Connie tells Bobby to mind his own business and stop bringing it up to Jada. Bobby says he can’t and the cat is out of the bag as Jada is on the hunt and she will keep coming around as long as she thinks there is more to learn. Bobby adds that he likes Jada coming around. Connie guesses that’s because he has the hots for her and asks how long she will be coming around. Bobby asks if Connie is going to kill him and says that would be pretty stupid and direct Jada back to her. Connie argues that no one knows she’s here. Bobby points out that there are security cameras all around the place. Connie asks how long he thinks he can string Jada along as she’s going to want definitive answers. Bobby thinks time is on his side and that Jada will realize what she’s missing out on. Connie comments on his ego and reminds him that Jada is dating Rafe, so every night she’s going home to Rafe’s warm bed while Bobby is stuck in this one.

Rafe fills Jada in on everything surrounding Abigail. Jada asks if Rafe thinks Abigail could really be alive. Rafe calls it the most extreme possibility but still a possibility. Rafe adds that there are more probable explanations like it being a hoax orchestrated by Clyde. Jada asks what would be the point other than getting Chad and Jack’s hopes up. Rafe guesses that could be the point since they are dealing with a sadistic psycho. Rafe comments on Chad’s expression when he told him they had to make sure Clyde didn’t take the body. Rafe knows Chad is holding on to hope that Abigail is alive and wants to know where he can find her.

Chad and Jack return home to inform Julie, Doug, and Kayla that Abigail’s casket was empty which shocks them and that Rafe and Jada are there now investigating. Kayla doesn’t understand how it could be since the hospital did everything by the book. Kayla wonders if it’s possible that Clyde could have stole the body. Jack mentions Rafe thinking it was a possibility. Doug asks if they are sure it’s a hoax while Julie wonders if it’s possible that Abigail is alive.

Marlena and Leo watch RuPaul’s Drag Race. Marlena pauses it to ask Leo how RuPaul decides who goes home. Leo informs her that now they have to lip sync and encourages her to continue watching.

Julie tells Doug that Chad has never stopped mourning Abigail and then to hear all this has put him in Hell, hoping it’s true but fearing it isn’t. Julie talks about how long it’s been since Abigail has been with her children. Doug says it’s been painful for everybody. Julie says that Chad and Abigail never had much time together while they’ve had years and years. Julie tells Doug how much she loves him. Julie says she was lost when she first laid eyes on him and everything they went through. Doug says he had to change to deserve her while Julie says he brought out the best in her and they’ve been good partners. Doug talks about raising Hope. Julie calls him a wonderful father and quite the family man as he never let anyone in the family down ever. Julie talks about seeing the whole world and their adventures and says their love outlasted time as they kiss.

Chad and Jack go to the Brady Pub. Chad feels that what happened at the cemetery is just one more piece of evidence that it’s Abigail in the video. Jack points out that they won’t know for sure until Rafe and Jada figure out what happened to Abigail’s body. Chad declares that’s why they need to find the woman in the video.

Jada tells Rafe that if Clyde is staying true to his character, he had the coffin dug up and moved Abigail’s body. Rafe says the question is where to since he’d need a secure location. Jada says unless he buried her somewhere else. Rafe adds that the other possibility is that Abigail was never in there to begin with. Jada calls it all so strange and sad. Jada says her heart goes out to Chad and Jack since they’ve suffered through a lot and losing Abigail. Rafe sarcastically suggests talking to Bobby to see if he has any insight since he’s been helping out with cases lately. Rafe then apologizes for that not being right and insensitive. Jada agrees but says since he brought it up, she was planning on returning to Bayview tomorrow because she wants to see if Bobby will identify the person he says is Li Shin’s killer. Rafe says she knows his opinion. Jada hopes that Bobby is not lying because she’d love to prove Rafe wrong.

Bobby tells Connie that he’s not worried about Rafe. Connie asks if Bobby thinks Jada will be so grateful to him solving Li’s murder that she’ll fall in to his arms. Connie assures that he’s just a job and when she’s done, she’ll go back to her boyfriend with only one personality. Bobby comments on her doing her research but says he thinks he’ll take his chances. Connie asks what if there’s an easier solution for both of them. Connie suggests Bobby keep her name out of this and she will take care of Rafe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Thursday, July 11, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Portia talks to Jordan because she wants to start a petition to recall Laura as mayor. Laura visits Heather in Pentonville and Heather tells Laura to stop trying to reopen her case because she wants to serve her time for her crimes.

Blaze and Kristina decide to do an interview to tell her fans her side of the story.

Brook Lynn decides to work from home so she be home to take care of Violet.

Chase decides to work at the police station three days a week so he can be there for Violet.

Felicia talks to Cody and tells him to give Mac time to forgive him and he will have the family that he has always wanted his whole life.

Maxie talks to Mac and tries to persuade him to forgive Cody because Cody has changed since he first came to town. Mac thinks Cody can’t be trusted and he has a hidden agenda. Cody arrives at Maxie’s house to return Felicia’s phone which she left at the stables on purpose so Cody would have to return it to her so he and Mac would talk to each other.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Sasha makes Cody promise not to leave town without first talking to her if he decides to leave town.

Sasha tells Felicia and Maxie that she knew that Cody was Mac’s son and she switched Cody’s hair sample with hers when Felicia ran her own test, that is why the test Felicia ran come out negative.

Ava talks to Sonny’s pharmacist and tells him to switch Sonny’s bipolar medicine for placebos or she will tell Sonny that he has been giving him a quarter of the bipolar medicine his doctor prescribed.

Willow tossed and turned all night and Michael is worried something is off with her. Michael asks Drew if he has noticed anything off with Willow. Drew tells Michael that Willow is fine and he shouldn’t worry about her. Drew tells Willow that the kiss between them shouldn’t rain their friendship or make things awkward between them because they will be so busy they will soon forget about the kiss.

Jason can’t shake the feeling that there is something strange going on with Sonny’s medication although Carly tells him that she checked and Sonny is taking his medicine. Carly tells Sonny she will testify for him at Avery’s custody hearing.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Cody tells Mac he is his son and he tries to explain why he lied to him but Mac doesn’t listen because he is angry that Cody lied to him and his family.

Cody tells Maxie the truth and he explains that he lied at first because he wanted Leopold Taub’s money but, when he changed his mind about the money, he lied because he didn’t feel worthy to be a part of Mac’s family. Maxie makes Cody promise not to leave town until he gives Mac time to process how he feels about being a father.

Drew tells Willow that if they had met, before she met Michael, their relationship may have led to romance, but she loves Michael so nothing can happen between them. Drew and Willow agree that the kiss that just happened between them will never happen again and the kiss only happened because they were excited about the holiday and they had two drinks.

Curtis persuades Nina and Michael to put their past differences aside and work together to make Aurora Media a better company. Nina thanks Drew for building a bridge between her and Willow. Nina is happy because Willow told her she is glad that she and Michael put aside their differences.

Portia is angry with Laura because Laura is having Heather’s case reopened and she tells Laura she will do everything possible to make sure Heather stays in jail.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Friday, July 12, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Nate helps Audra relieve some stress by going to the park and getting her some tea to calm her nerves. Audra decides to have sex with Nate to get out of her head and have some fun.

Summer talks to Chelsea and Sally about starting a new line targeted at a younger demographic. The new fashion line would be called Marquetti and Summer wants Sally to be the lead designer for the new fashion line. Chelsea thinks it is a great idea, so Summer hires Sally to be the lead designer for the new fashion line. Sally tells Chelsea she always knew that her job as creative director would be temporary and she never would have taken her job from her if Summer was thinking about offering it to her. Sally thanks Chelsea for giving her this opportunity.

Chelsea feels so guilty about having comfort sex with Adam that she shed a few tears and Sally asks her to tell her what is wrong but she makes a quick getaway saying she has to go. Adam is conflicted about helping Victor ruin Jabot because he respects Jack, so he tells Victor he will sleep on it and give him a decision in the morning.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Wednesday, July 10, 2024

General Hospital Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Jim

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Good morning, Sasha. Good morning. May I interest you in a cup of coffee? Yes. Yes, that would be amazing.


Oh, thank you. Thank you. I got to warn you, though, I’m kind of dragging a little bit this morning, so this might be the first of a couple. Yesterday was a long day. But your speech, I mean, the part that I heard, it was really inspiring. Oh, well, thank you for saying that. I mean, I’ve given other speeches before, you know, to shareholders or whatever, but I was surprised at how different last night’s felt. Last night was, uh, full of surprises. Willow, hi. Good morning. Um, coffee, beignet? Uh, yes, to both, please. I, uh… don’t want to brag, but Wiley says that these are his new favorites. He calls them bayonets. [ Laughter ] Well, I made a bunch of them, so help yourself. Bless you. All right. Well, um, I should get going and, uh, see Cody at the stables and talk about house stuff. Well, is there anything I can do for you while you’re gone? No, no. Uh, coffee pot is full. There’s milk and sugar. You guys just, uh, enjoy your morning. Thank you, Sasha, for everything. No problem. Thank you.


I can’t believe it. I always thought there was this connection between Cody and Mac. I could feel it. Yeah, well, your Spidey senses have always been borderline terrifying. And then when my off-the-books DNA results came back negative, I — We thought it ended there. Yeah. Could something have happened to the DNA sample you sent in? No. I’ve used this lab a hundred times. They’re the best. But even if the lab did contaminate my sample, which they didn’t, the contamination would only add to the DNA results. It wouldn’t take anything away from it. Right. Contamination wouldn’t overwrite Cody’s DNA. No. It wouldn’t. Look, I know you’ve gotten to know Cody as a friend, and… Yeah, Mom, I have. Spinelli, Sasha, and I, we’ve all spent a lot of time with him together lately. And you’ve seen him around here, assembling furniture, fixing cabinets. Not to mention the riding lessons he’s been giving James. Cody’s been wonderful. Which is why I don’t want you to get mad when I say what I’m gonna say. But I desperately want to be wrong about this. Cody was lying before. Could he be lying now? Right. Why should we believe him now when he says Mac is his father?


Scott! [ Grumbling loudly ] Briefcase is 40 years old. Let’s get you a new one. Because that does not exactly inspire confidence. Who you looking for? Oh, um, a certain FBI agent had me followed. It’s an unfortunate circumstance of spending time with Sonny. Well, would that be, uh, Agent Jagger Cates? Or — Or, his name is John Cates now. Yeah. Yeah, that’s the one. I knew him since he was in high school. He’s a good guy. Well, the best thing I can say about him is that he appears to despise Sonny. Like I said, he’s a good guy. What’s wrong with that? So, what are you doing here, Scott? And are you billing me for it? Yeah. Oh, yeah. I got Diane’s countersuit here. Sonny wants sole custody of Avery.


I’m glad that, uh, you know, I’m able to bring Avery over here to play with Donna. Oh. Well, you know, they’re doing crafts with Pillar, so I — don’t be surprised if they’re covered with glitter, right? Well, I’ll blow it off right before she gets in the car. [ Chuckles ] Well, good luck with that. And you know what? Uh, thank you. ‘Cause it’s nice to spend time with Donna. And, you know, she’s growing up so fast. Yep. Kids do that, huh? Don’t you think it’s a little too fast? Yeah. But I think that’s why we need to enjoy these glitter-filled days. Yeah. So, now that Ava’s moved out, is there any way you can reconsider having, you know, Donna spend overnights? I mean, Avery would love it. I would love it. [ Knock on door ] Hey –


I, uh, didn’t come up here looking for you. Oh, no, no. I know you didn’t. But I am glad I ran into you. I want to be clear. I love Michael with all my heart. I know you do. It was wrong for us to — to kiss. It never should have happened. That’s not — That’s not who I am. It was — It was a… It was an accident. Like, a result of too many drinks, too many fireworks. Look, I… I love Michael, too. He’s my nephew. I would — I wouldn’t — I would never hurt him any more than you would. Too late. We already did. We did something impulsive, something…stupid, really. But we both regret it, and… I mean, one kiss doesn’t have to change anything. Anything for anyone. You, me, or Michael. Mom, I talked to Cody last night, and I don’t think he’s lying. I really like Cody, too, but I saw the DNA results that proved that Mac wasn’t Cody’s father with my own two eyes. Right. But those were the results from the top-secret, “Don’t tell anyone I did this” test. Cody claims that the results from the first test prove he and Mac are related, and although he lied about it at the time for reasons that are not so great, he’s convinced that Mac is his father. Could Cody be working an angle or making a play of some kind? Like what? A big payout? I don’t know. I’m asking you. Who’s writing the check for this big payout? The father that he lied to or the wife of the father that he lied to? Oh, stop making me sound like I’m crazy just because I asked a question. Mom, you’re not crazy. When I talked to Cody last night, I could tell he was ready to bolt. How could you tell? I recognized the look of panic in his eyes. And I know what it feels like to want to run as far as you can from the mistakes you’ve made. Because if you can’t see them, then you can pretend they never happened. I don’t remember his exact words, but he said something about James being wonderful. James is wonderful. I know James is wonderful, Mom. Cody was trying to say goodbye without actually saying it. I knew it, he knew it, and I had to threaten him into staying. He cannot leave town right after telling Mac he’s his son.


Cody? Have you got a second? For you — and Comet? Yeah. Sure, whatever. Thanks for that compliment. I never thought I’d be in Comet’s league. Okay, uh, I was gonna keep this to myself, but I can’t. And you’re the only person I trust to tell. So, last night — Yeah, last night, I told Mac that I’m his son. I told him. Oh, wh– why? I mean, good. But why last night? I just kept thinking about what you said, and I hated lying to him, so, I don’t know, it just — just came out. And how did it go? I should’ve kept my mouth shut. Cody… Yeah. It was just like I thought. No, it was worse. It was worse. Mac’s furious with me. I’m so sorry. He said that, uh, he had given me plenty of chances to tell him the truth, and I didn’t, and he’s right. He did, I didn’t. It wasn’t exactly that cut and dry. No, it kind of was. I also told Mac about the whole Taub/WSB stuff with Scott. Okay. D-Did that help? Did Mac understand? [ Scoffs ] What Mac understands is that he opened himself and his family up to me, and I betrayed them all. The reasons why don’t matter. Look, it’s a lot to take in for both of you. Yeah. Well, Mac stormed out of here, so it seems like he took in enough. Only person he was madder at than me was himself for believing that I could be anything other than a grifter. Okay. That — that is harsh and wrong. Give him some time. You dropped a lot of information on him that he wasn’t expecting. He’s probably in shock. He seemed pretty clear at the time. Well, for what it’s worth, I’m really proud of you for telling him. You must feel a little better having that secret off your chest. I feel like garbage, and there’s still a weight on my chest. It’s just for a different reason. So what do you want to do now? I want to get the hell out of town.


It’s no surprise that Sonny is suing for sole custody of Avery. It’s exactly what we thought he would do. Yes. Yes, it is. But, you know, you pay me for my legal expertise. And after reading Diane’s filings, I think your expectations should be a little lower. Is Diane really that formidable an opponent? No, I’m not afraid of anybody in the courtroom. No one. But I don’t like the facts of this case. Avery’s father is a dangerous man working in a dangerous business with other dangerous people. What other facts do you need? Well, but you’ve been living with him for a while now with Avery. I was at Sonny’s to keep Avery safe and to be a sort of loving touchstone for her in an otherwise stressful time. Yeah, well, I’m just saying that, uh, Avery has been ping-ponged around here, back and forth, and, you know, judges, they like stability. They don’t like seeing kids being ping-ponged around. I don’t, either! That’s precisely why I want Avery here with me, full-time. Yes, Ava, I know it is, but you’re at the Metro Court. You’re in a hotel. It’s a nice suite. But at Sonny’s, Avery has a routine. She likes living with her father. So do you think a judge is gonna take a kid away from that? Didn’t you say that if Sonny had a public meltdown… Well, yeah, yeah, all bets would be off. But I doubt that Sonny is gonna have a public meltdown during a custody battle. He’s not that stupid. Good morning, Sonny. Uh, um, I got personal matters to discuss with Carly. Uh, Sonny and I are talking about the kids. I love Avery. Everybody does. She is welcome to be here with Donna any day. Well, I appreciate that. Um, well, um… I got — I got something I gotta take care of, so… Like this garbage right here. Ava, you know, served me because she thinks she deserves to have sole custody of Avery.


Well, I’m really happy I don’t have to wade into this mess. Well, you could be called to testify. Why? Because you and I share custody of Avery’s sister. Right? And I need to know what you’re gonna tell the judge as far as my suitability as a parent.


had our problems, and, uh… I-I-I just need — I just want to know that you’re not gonna go into the courtroom and say that I’m a terrible father. It’s true. We’ve had our problems. It’s no secret that I’ve had issues with you, Sonny. Right. And I’m sorry. I’m sorry. But if I’m gonna walk into a courtroom and trash anyone, it’s gonna be Ava. Well, that’s not exactly what I wanted to hear, but I’ll take it.


So, uh, did you and your FBI buddy, Jagger Cates… find anything about me?


You’re leaving? I said I wanted to leave. No, it would be a hell of a lot easier to disappear than to face Mac again. But, no. Maxie made me promise not to leave. Oh, good for Maxie. Yeah, well, Maxie’s not the reason I’m not leaving. You are. At least for now. Hey, you — you have to stop doing this. You want a connection so bad with something, with someone, but… every time you feel like getting close, you — you make up some reason to bolt. You and I, we’re — we’re building something.


You can’t go.


If you do, you will have a lot more than Maxie to worry about. I will hide Tracy’s secret cashbox, and I will tell her that you took it. And she will have anyone with ICE looking for you, and they will have badges. Wait. Tracy — Tracy has a secret cash box? Not a very well-kept secret. [ Both laugh ] Promise me you won’t go. Okay. How about this? You will talk to me before… if you decide to go. I can do that. Great. Well, should be getting back up to the house. You have no idea what could be going on up there.


You’re not supposed to be back here. What can I say? I’m a rule-breaker. You, more than anybody, should appreciate that. I’m gonna have to ask you to leave. I have a staff meeting in 15 minutes. Oh, I have time to sit in. I’m sure I’ll find it fascinating. And I bet your staff will find it fascinating, the special way you fill the bipolar medication of a certain Sonny Corinthos. So is there gonna be coffee at this meeting, or…? I know you’re not Mr. Corinthos’s wife. He doesn’t even have a wife. Give him time. He will. But for our purposes, it doesn’t matter. Because, wife or not, I happen to know you’ve been filling his prescription with less than a quarter dose prescribed. I think that’s frowned upon in your profession. But then you’re the pharmacist, not I. You have to understand — No, you have your reasons, I’m sure. I don’t care what they are. I do care about Sonny’s dosage, though. I’ll change it to the proper dose immediately. You’ll change it to zero. Zero milligrams? You want me to give Mr. Corinthos placebos? What’s in the placebos? Sugar powder, sometimes starch. Yep. Give him that. But — Oh, I don’t care who’s paying you off or threatening you. Unless you want Sonny Corinthos to know what you’ve been doing, you’re gonna do what I want. What you want is dangerous. Well, I think that we’re willing to take that risk. And Sonny’s going full placebo until I tell you to stop.


We… We kissed, and we regret it. And we both agree that it won’t happen again. Absolutely not. So… So then, the worst thing that we could do is — is to dwell on it, you know, like, let it make things awkward between us, let it affect our friendship and our work together, and, most of all, how either of us are with Michael. You’re right. Michael and I are so happy right now, I — I don’t want to compromise that happiness for any reason. Least of all a kiss on July 4th. So let’s just put it behind us, okay? Like in a week, in a month, I’m sure it’s not gonna, um… feel as big of a deal. In a year or two years, we probably won’t even remember it. Our mind will be too crowded with a bunch of other stuff. Hey. I knew I smelled beignets.


you before you headed out. Um, did you get the — the budget proposal for the wellness division that Curtis worked up? This conversation sounds like it’s going to be too exciting for me, so…


So… The budget? Oh, yeah. Right. Um… If you’ve got the time right now, sure, let’s, um… Let’s take a look at that. So maybe Cody isn’t lying or trying to pull something. Maybe he’s just mistaken about the first set of DNA results. I don’t know, Mom. It seems like DNA test results are pretty conclusive. You either are or you are not related to someone. I mean, I know they give you percentages, but there’s no real room for interpretation. Maxie, my results were 0% match for Mac and Cody. Zero. I don’t know what to tell you, Mom. I can’t explain it. [ Knock on door ] Oh, Maybe Mac is looking for you. Oh! Hi. Hi. Um, come in. I’m — I’m sorry to just drop in like this. Uh, is this a bad time? No, no, no. No, it’s just a — a time. I would have called, but, uh, this is important. I know that Cody is Mac’s son. If you’re mad at Cody, then you should be mad at me, too. Cody told me the truth months ago.


I understand completely, and I’ll take care of it. There’s something about you, Clement. I knew I could count on you. Thank you. Oh. Has anybody come around here asking about me? No. Why would they? I don’t know. But if anybody does, tell them I was here for a consultation. About what? Doesn’t matter. Drug interactions, side effects, my annual flu shot, whatever. Just make it believable. Got it. Good. And I hope your staff meeting is… What do you hope it is? Informative. Efficient. Supportive. Then I hope it’s that. I also hope you don’t do anything that’ll make me have to come back here.


I’m not working against you, Sonny. Okay. I hope it stays that way. I gotta go. Um… I’ll be back to pick up Avery. Okay.


He’s not wrong.


You’re working with Cates. Yeah, I am working with Cates but not to take Sonny down. Then tell him that. Why don’t you tell him the only reason you’re working with Cates is to protect me?


are going to be a variable — gas, electricity, depreciation on equipment, but… You want to put a pretty nice chunk of capital at Curtis’s disposal, I see. Oh, yeah. We’re launching a new division in an expanding but very highly competitive market. And you’re going to be campaigning all summer, and if you win, well, Curtis is gonna have to bring on some new C-suite stuff. Yeah, that’s true. But in the meantime, I’m, uh — I’m guessing you’re gonna take full advantage of last night’s momentum and get out there, huh? I was thinking about that, yep. All right, um, just one more, uh thing before you go, you know, sort of shaking hands and kissing babies. Um, this morning, before I showed up, did Willow seem — I don’t know — off to you?


Cody. I — I’m sorry. I hope it’s okay that I’m down here. Yeah. Yeah, of course. I mean, I’d be jealous of all the friends that Comet’s made, but used to it by now. He is — He’s so sweet. [ Both laugh ] Yeah, he gets me, too. I was wondering how the horses are doing after all the fireworks last night. Oh, they — they did all right. You know, I left the lights on so that the flashes didn’t scare them and gave them some extra hay. That seemed to help. Really? Yeah. Yeah, some people say you’re supposed to play, like, classical music or something like that to soothe them, but I know these guys. They’re metalheads.


[ Fireworks exploding ]


Everyone says fireworks are beautiful, but they’re kind of disorienting. You get so distracted, you kind of lose your bearings. I knew that Cody had lied about the DNA test, and that Mac was — is his biological father. I’m sorry. You knew about this months ago? I’m so sorry for not saying anything, but it — it didn’t feel like my secret to tell. I understand. Okay. I guess I do, too. Felicia: I just don’t know how you can be so sure. I ordered my own DNA test results, and they came back negative. Well, you remember, Sasha. You were there at Deception. When I told Cody that I did that test behind his back. I was also at the “Home & Heart” set when you ordered the DNA test. I saw you take a strand of hair from Cody’s brush, and I, uh… switched it out for my own hair.


I don’t get it, Jason. Why can’t you tell Sonny the truth from start to finish it? I can’t. Because? Because Sonny despises Cates, and if he finds out that Cates is threatening you, God only knows what he’ll do. [ Sighs ] Well, you’re right. I mean, he’s already had Cates beat up. Who knows what’ll happen if he goes after him again, especially with how volatile he’s been these past few months. Anything with the meds? I checked. He’s taking them. And Sonny has a lot of faults, but he is always disciplined when it comes to taking his medication. I know, but something — something is off. I agree. When Sonny was sitting here, in my kitchen, for a minute, it was like Sonny was his old self. It must’ve been nice to see. It was a relief. It means that the old Sonny is still in there somewhere. I mean, for a minute, I thought we were turning a corner. Until I walked in. Yeah. And that’s when the Sonny I don’t recognize showed up. I just — I can’t — I can’t tell Sonny the truth. Not yet. What if he goes after Cates again, and this time, he kills him?


[ Knock on door ] Is this garbage supposed to mean anything to me? Uh, I don’t know. Scott put it together. Right. You allege that I am — I’m unstable? Emotionally unstable? Is that what you said? I’m not talking to you when you’re like this. Should I call security? Taking a page out of your book. [ Beeps ] Just in case something’s, you know, uh, misinterpreted later on. Don’t do it, Ava. I will bury you.


Not a fan of fireworks? Not last night, anyway. Yeah. Yeah, me too. The view from here wasn’t great. You should’ve come up to the house. No, no, I wanted to stick around here, make sure these guys were okay. What, I miss a good time? Well, obviously you were in better company, but the people were pretty good, too, and the mood was nice. People are really upbeat about Drew’s run for Congress. Yeah. Uh… You think the Quartermaines are gonna get behind him or…? not try and sabotage him? [ Chuckles ] Someone in the family is actually running for Congress. Even Tracy is on board. You, uh, think you’re gonna campaign for him? Me? Yeah. I mean, why not? You’re beautiful. You’re warm, sincere, you got P.R. experience. I know I’ve done a couple of PSAs for the New Tomorrow Institute, but that does not make me some savvy campaigner. Well, you are also a teacher, so you have experience talking to large groups of people. Of children, about geography, not town meetings full of would-be voters. Children are people, too. [ Both laugh ] I’m just saying, okay, Drew is running as a Quartermaine. It would probably help out if the Quartermaines supported him. You know, get the family involved. And let’s be honest, aside from the kids, you are one of the more appealing family members. Cody has been wrestling with his decision to tell Mac, and I knew that if he just had more time, he would get there. So I switched out the hair samples to buy him that time. But I really hated lying to you both. Please believe that. I do. Okay, okay. Um, I don’t understand Cody’s need to wrestle with the decision to tell Mac. I mean, Mac is a great guy. Oh, he is, and Cody knows that. But Cody has this whole thing about not being good enough, and he’ll have to tell you the rest, but I owed you an explanation and an apology. I accept, and so does my mom. What? You are much nicer than I am and way more forgiving. And we appreciate your honesty. Well, now that it’s out in the open, what — what happens next? Well, this could work out to be a wonderful thing for Cody and Mac. It could, but Cody said that Mac was really hurt and angry. Yeah, he is, and it’s gonna take some time for him to trust Cody again. He was really hurt that Cody put off telling him all of this time. He might never have known that he had a son. I know. I was trying to help, but by delaying the inevitable, I — I only made things worse. You’re peddling some kind of bull about me like I’m, you know, emotionally unstable. No wonder Scotty Baldwin is the only lawyer you can get. Unlike you, I don’t need to keep a lawyer on retainer. Well, how do you think that’s gonna match up once Diane starts revving up? It’s the strength of the case that matters, not the strength of the lawyers. Is that what your slip-and-fall guy told you? I’m not sure all the time you and Diane have racked up in courtrooms together over the years is gonna be the big advantage. you seem to think. Defenseless mothers tend to do well in family court. Oh, you got a defenseless mother to stand in for you? ‘Cause that’s something that you’re not. Then you’ll be right at home in court. Respectful. Polite. Stable. Unless, of course, somebody says something you don’t like or looks at you funny. Then all bets are off. Diane can find 20 witnesses that will testify that you are an unfit mother. And you think what? That your reputation is off-limits? Irrelevant? Really? What judge is going to award custody of an innocent child to a notorious mobster who used to run a strip club?


ard on yourself. This whole thing was gonna be rough on everyone the second Cody decided to lie about the first test results. You were just trying to give him time to figure out how to tell Mac. I appreciate you understanding, but I don’t know what to do anymore. Cody is devastated, and he’s talking about leaving Port Charles. Oh, I know. I made him promise that he wouldn’t. So did I. Okay. Well, his promise to you definitely carries more weight. Although I threatened him, and I’m more dangerous than you are. Mm. Not really. You’re so sweet. You could be related to my mom. These days, for all we know, maybe you are. I would know. Mac is devastated, too. But neither one of them is going to approach the other, at least not for a while. Like father, like son. Yeah, it does seem like they share the same stubborn gene. Okay. So, what are we gonna do about it?


Okay. Don’t get me wrong. I like all of the Quartermaines, but, uh, let’s be honest, some of them are more approachable than others. Like, uh, can you — can you — can you picture Tracy on the campaign trail? No. No, not so much. Mama Q, yeah, totally. I mean, she’s salt of the earth. And, um — And Brook Lynn, Chase, to a point. What’s the catch? Well, Chase is a hero cop, so some people are gonna want to vote for him. You don’t want to split the vote, right? Definitely not. Right? Exactly. Now, all kidding aside, though, I do think Drew should run as a part of a family. I mean, ’cause that’s the dream, right? Be a part of a family? Be surrounded by people that love you, care for you, want the best for you, even sometimes when you don’t deserve it. Yeah, you’re right — about being part of a family. The Quartermaines have done that for me, and especially Michael. He’s given me… everything.


What do you mean Willow’s off? Like, sick? Because she seemed fine to me. Oh, okay. Good. What? Did she say that she wasn’t feeling well? Like, did she say something? No, no, no, nothing like that. It’s just, um… Willow doesn’t always tell me when she’s not feeling well. She doesn’t want me to worry, so she just, you know, muscles through. Yeah. Yeah, that sounds about right. And maybe I’m just being oversensitive, but every single time she comes down with something, I’m, uh… I get afraid that, um… the cancer came back. Yeah, no, um… I mean, that’s, uh… that’s a very normal human reaction for someone that’s been through what you have. Oh, Willow’s the one who actually went through it. I mean, I just… You just witnessed the person that you love go through a terrible disease, and you witnessed her fear and your own, and… and you got to give yourself a break. I’ll try. You know, just, like, last night, though, she — she was tossing and turning all night. She probably didn’t even get an hour of sleep. Well, yesterday was a big day. Maybe she just had a tough time kind of winding down. You’re right. Yeah, you’re right. I mean, it was a big day. It sure was. All right. Well, if you tell me that she seems fine to you, I will take a breath. I’ll stop worrying. It’s probably nothing. All right.


What happens to Donna and Avery if Sonny’s in prison for killing a federal agent? I get it. And I hear you. Especially now that there’s a possibility that I could go to prison. Well, no, that’s not — that’s not gonna happen. I’m not gonna let that happen. Jason, I know you believe that. And if there was anyone who could stop that from happening, it’s you. But it may not be up to you.


I’m glad you’re recording this. I think anybody who listens to it will find it quite illuminating. I know I have, and I thought I’d seen the worst of you. Not even close. Keep talking, Sonny. Howl at the moon for all I care. And then go home and listen to yourself. Then you can judge how suitable you sound as a parent. I’m not going anywhere. Man: Is there a problem here?

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

 

Days Update Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Leo sits in the town square, typing an article about Gabi exposing EJ’s lies at the press conference from Hell. Xander comes jogging by shirtless and asks for the water from Leo’s table.

Justin and Bonnie eat together at the Brady Pub. They joke about Xander possibly showing up to his own wedding without a shirt or in a tuxedo. Bonnie jokes about Justin following in Xander’s fashion footsteps. Justin brings up Alex and Theresa’s wedding as well. Bonnie is shocked that Theresa agreed to sign the prenup. Justin says they’ll have to see if she follows through and says it would put his mind at ease if she actually signs it. Bonnie knows that Justin thinks Theresa is digging for gold and points out that even if she signs the prenup, she still could be marrying Alex for his money.

Alex joins Theresa in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. They kiss as Theresa informs Alex that she was scouting ideas for their honeymoon. Theresa brings up the idea of buying a super yacht, then says to forget it so they don’t give Brady and Justin more reasons to think she’s a gold digger. Alex tells her not to worry about them as what he thinks is all that matters. Theresa points out that he did make her sign a prenup. Alex feels it’s the best way to silence the doubters while Theresa calls it a little insulting. Alex asks if Theresa is having second thoughts about signing it.

Chad sits at home and gets a call from Kayla. Chad informs Kayla that he talked to Paulina about exhuming Abigail’s body and she agreed to expedite the request but he hasn’t heard anything, so they must have hit a snag. Jack then storms in and asks Chad if he has completely lost his mind. Chad tells Kayla that he thinks he found the snag, so he’ll call her back. Chad hangs up. Jack tells Chad not to play dumb because he got a call from a friend at the city, who said there was a request to exhume Abigail’s body and that the request came from Chad, which he confirms. Jack questions why Chad would want to desecrate Abigail’s grave.

Xander drinks Leo’s water and thanks him, saying it hit the spot. Leo says it hit his spot too and jokes about sucking up to his boss. Xander calls him a valued employee and asks about his column. Leo says it’s coming along which Xander is glad to hear. Xander invites Leo to join him at the Pub for a drink and says they can talk work. Leo surprises himself by declining, saying it’s probably not a good idea. Xander tells him to suit himself then and walks away.

Justin tells Bonnie that if Theresa signs the prenup, she won’t get a penny if she and Alex get a divorce. Bonnie suggests maybe she won’t want a divorce, so her plan could be to stay married and live in the lap of luxury. Justin guesses that Bonnie still thinks Theresa doesn’t actually love Alex. Bonnie says it’s hard to say since Theresa was in bed with Brady one minute and then back to Alex, so some might say she is fickle which Justin agrees with. Justin hopes that Alex doesn’t get his heart broken. Bonnie understands that Justin can’t stop worrying about him. Bonnie then gets a text that she has to go meet Sarah to help plan the wedding. Bonnie encourages Justin to try not to worry as Alex. Bonnie says maybe they are wrong about Theresa and she is desperately in love with Alex and marrying him for all the right reasons. Bonnie points out that they do know that’s possible as she then exits the Pub.

Alex asks Theresa if he missed something since he thought she was okay with signing. Maggie then arrives and informs them that the messenger just delivered the prenup. Maggie says she didn’t realize. Alex says people get the wrong idea but assures that he has no problem trusting Theresa, but Justin made a huge deal about it. Theresa insists that she’s signing it because she’s marrying Alex for love, not money, even though people are doubting that, so if signing will prove people wrong, she will. Alex asks if she’s still on board then. Theresa wishes Alex would’ve talked to her about it first but says she is totally okay with it.

Bonnie goes to meet Sarah with a stack of wedding magazines and says she hopes she’s not too late. Sarah tells her that her timing is perfect and says it will be fun. Sarah talks about being married multiple times making her feel like wearing white is a stretch. Bonnie doesn’t care and says she will be the star so she should wear whatever she wants. Bonnie says she would hate to have Sarah share her day with anyone but asks if she’s thought any more about a double wedding with Alex and Theresa. Sarah says not really. Bonnie says that they are full speed ahead and she hears that Theresa is signing the prenup tonight.

Theresa goes over the prenup and says if she’s reading it correctly, she gets nothing if she commits fraud or adultery. Theresa asks if that’s something Alex is concerned about. Alex says it’s just standard prenup stuff. Theresa asks what if he commits adultery or fraud and what she gets then. Alex jokes with her and then assures that she will never have to worry about him cheating on her ever, so he expects that he would never have to worry about that either. Theresa jokes that they basically just said their vows as they kiss. Theresa then decides there’s nothing to worry about, so she then signs the prenup.

Justin remains at the Pub and thinks back to when Alex was a baby. Xander arrives and invites him to join him for a beer. Justin mentions hearing that Xander gave Maggie her check back and admits he was surprised since Maggie wanted him to have that money. Xander feels that Victor wanted it all to go to Maggie and Alex. Xander comments on Alex being a real jerk to Justin since finding out he’s not his dad. Justin says Alex’s entire life turned out to be a lie, so he can’t blame him for acting out. Xander points out that Justin was hurt too but he didn’t change. Xander states that he was hurt by being left out of Victor’s will but he thinks Justin is the one who was hurt the most.

Jack is grateful that his friend upheld the process until he could confront Chad. Chad apologizes as he didn’t want him to find out like this. Chad asks if Jennifer knows. Jack shouts that she doesn’t as he wanted answers first. Jack demands Chad explain why he wants to dig up his daughter’s body. Chad responds that it’s because according to Clyde Weston, Abigail is still alive.

Leo finishes typing his column. A man approaches so Leo immediately tells him that he is finishing his water. The man then says he came over to ask if he’s Lady Whistleblower and he just came to say he’s a huge fan. He introduces himself as Kerry and tells Leo that he’s so funny and clever. Leo introduces himself as Kerry calls him easy on the eyes and says he’d love to know his secrets. Kerry then suggests they go somewhere more private and asks if he lives nearby.

Bonnie hopes Sarah doesn’t think she’s being too forward as she knows most brides would run for the hills at the idea of a double wedding. Sarah reminds her that it’s not her first wedding so she’s not worried about sharing the spotlight. Bonnie points out that a second wedding to Xander kind of goes with the double wedding idea. Sarah calls it a hard sell because Xander has clashed with both Theresa and Alex in the past. Bonnie feels it’s all the more reason to have a double wedding to have all the Kiriakis family celebrating Xander and Alex together. Bonnie declares that it could be a new beginning for the entire family.

Theresa suggests talking about more pleasant business now that the prenup is signed and suggests setting a wedding date. Alex suggests talking with Xander and Sarah so they don’t pick the same date. Theresa mentions that Bonnie thinks they should have a double wedding which Alex says is news to him. Theresa is unsure about the idea while Maggie points out that she had a double wedding once. Theresa asks if it was awkward. Maggie says it was lovely. Theresa notes that everything would have to line up. Maggie mentions that her double wedding was on Valentine’s Day and calls it one of her fondest memories. Alex guesses the difference here is that Maggie and her daughter got along while he and Xander can barely stand each other. Maggie suggests it doesn’t have to be that way and that it could be a bonding experience to keep the family together.

Xander tells Justin that he can’t imagine what it was like to find out Alex wasn’t his son, blowing up his entire family. Justin says it wasn’t even the first time he had to deal with Alex’s paternity since Anjelica told him that Alex wasn’t his when he was first born, so he had a blood test run and Dr. Tom Horton confirmed that Alex was his. Xander guesses the old style blood tests aren’t as reliable as DNA tests. Justin guesses the test came back positive because he and Alex are still related by blood even if not father and son. Justin says it’s still so hard for him to believe that Victor conceived a child with Anjelica and kept that secret from him all these years. Xander then asks if Justin is saying he doesn’t believe it’s true and that Alex really is his son?

Jack tells Chad it’s not possible. Chad says he thought the same thing at first which is why he didn’t want to say anything to Jack and Jennifer until he knew. Jack complains that Julie knows, so Chad explains that Julie knows because she’s trying to help him find out if it’s true. Chad declares that he needs to know and he knows digging up Abigail’s body is extreme but it’s the only way to find out any answers. Jack tell Chad to forget about that because it’s not going to happen as he won’t allow it. Jack threatens to fight him on this in court as he will do anything to stop Clyde from desecrating Abigail’s memory any more than he has. Jack doesn’t care what Clyde says and calls him a liar, murderer, and drug dealer. Jack argues that Clyde is just trying to get free by tricking Chad in to believing Abigail is alive. Chad assures he doesn’t trust Clyde but it’s more than just his word as he gave him evidence to support his claim which Jack questions. Chad says he will show him and turns on the video.

Alex doesn’t think he and Xander will ever get along. Maggie feels there’s no harm in making an effort. Maggie says as Victor’s heir, Alex is head of the family now. Maggie believes that Victor would want Alex to make amends and become a united front. Maggie feels this could be his chance to do that. Alex asks what Theresa thinks. Theresa says she despises Xander, but he also despises her, so maybe they cancel each other out. Theresa states that she wants to get married as soon as possible and if that means hitching their wagon onto Xander and Sarah’s big day, then maybe it’s not such a bad idea. Theresa asks what Alex thinks.

Xander asks Justin if he’s told Alex that he thinks he’s still his son. Justin calls it just wishful thinking and says Victor wouldn’t have left half his estate to Alex if he wasn’t absolutely sure that Alex was his son. Justin calls it so damn disappointing that Victor would lie to him for all these years. Justin still doesn’t know why Victor tried to claim Alex as his son when he was first born and questions why he would do that if he wanted to keep it a secret. Justin says he has so many damn questions but since Anjelica and Victor are both dead, he guesses he will never get them answered.

Sarah thinks Bonnie could be right that it would be really nice for Xander to reconnect with the rest of his family. Bonnie can’t believe she’d go for it and asks if she’ll talk to Xander. Sarah decides it’s worth a shot. Bonnie calls that wonderful. Sarah thanks Bonnie for her and Justin’s RSVP coming so soon. Bonnie says there’s nothing worse than waiting for someone to respond. Bonnie then thinks back to finding Xander’s mom’s wedding invitation in the trash and mailing it herself. Bonnie then asks if she’s received any surprising RSVPs. Sarah says not really, just what they expected. Bonnie then tells Sarah that there’s something she should probably warn her about.

Leo brings Kerry to his room at the Salem Inn. Kerry can’t believe he lives in a hotel and compares him to Dylan on 90210. Leo compares himself to Brenda on the show. Kerry tells Leo that he’s here for all of his secrets. Leo says it will be a long night then and shows him the menu for room service. Kerry then decides he doesn’t want to slow down and removes his shirt, telling Leo that he’s ready to skip to the main course.

Sarah asks what Bonnie wants to warn her about. Bonnie says it’s about the invitations but they are interrupted by Xander coming home and asks what they are up to. Sarah says they were just looking at wedding dresses but they haven’t found anything. Xander says he hates to interrupt but Bonnie decides she should get going. Sarah feels it’s so soon and she’s sad to see her go. Sarah remembers Bonnie was about to tell her something but Bonnie claims that it’s not important and suggests she talk to Xander about what they discussed earlier. Bonnie then exits. Xander asks Sarah what Bonnie wants her to talk to him about. Sarah reveals that Bonnie thinks they should have a double wedding with Alex and Theresa. Xander questions why the hell they would do that.

Maggie asks if Alex and Theresa are actually considering it. Alex would hate for Theresa to give up her dream wedding just to score a more convenient date. Theresa insists that she’s totally fine with simple and low key. Justin comes in and guesses Theresa is still peeved at his prenup idea. Alex reveals that she already signed it and shows Justin. Justin says it looks good and that with this much money on the line, it’s never bad to have protections in place. Theresa declares that she plans to spend the rest of her life as Mrs. Alex Kiriakis as they kiss.

Chad tells Jack that he’s watched the video a thousand times and sometimes he’s convinced that it’s Abigail and that she’s somewhere, alone and scared and she needs him, while other times he watches it and thinks he’s just being an idiot. Chad asks Jack if it’s Abigail in the video. Jack gets emotional and admits he doesn’t know. Jack guesses his question is why that’s the proof that Clyde gave him if he wants him to believe it. Chad says he had the same question and went to ask Clyde but he had already been sent to super max. Jack asks if there’s no other way to get answers. Chad then gets a text from Paulina, who says the crew is ready to exhume the body so it will be too late to file an injunction. Chad says if Jack is not on board, he will do it. Chad knows it’s a lot to ask but insists that he needs to do it.

Kerry begins to remove Leo’s shirt, but Leo says there’s one thing he needs to know first. Leo questions if he’s really a fan of his column. Kerry says he never misses it. Leo says that means he is his first groupie and this is happening. Kerry says when he’s attracted to someone, he doesn’t like to waste time as they then kiss.

Xander questions Bonnie being really in to the double wedding idea and notes that it sounds like Sarah is too. Sarah says that Bonnie made a few good points but she totally understands if Xander doesn’t want to do it. Xander points out that it would be his second double wedding and the first one ended in disaster. Sarah asks if he’s saying no then. Xander clarifies that it was a disaster because he was marrying the wrong person which isn’t the case this time. Xander supposes he can have Alex on one side of him as he professes his love to Sarah. Sarah asks if she should call Bonnie to tell her they are in then.

Bonnie goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and announces that Sarah is going to talk to Xander about a double wedding, so she asks what they think. Alex responds that it’s fine by him. Theresa says it is with her too. Bonnie then gets a call from Sarah and asks if she talked to Xander. Sarah confirms that she did and that if Alex and Theresa are game, they are in. Bonnie declares that it looks like operation double wedding is a go.

Chad and Jack go to the cemetery where Abigail’s grave is being dug up. Chad thanks Jack, knowing it wasn’t an easy decision. Jack can’t believe they are doing this. The crew inform them that the coffin is ready to be opened.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, July 11, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Devon: I mean, I think the key is communication, right? In order to divide these companies successfully, we’re gonna need cooperation from leadership in all the divisions.

Nate: Agreed. Word is already starting to spread about the board vote. People wanna know how to proceed. What’s to come?

Devon: I mean, the message is simple. The company is strong. Just gonna be two separate, solid entities.

Nate: As it was before the merger.

Devon: Exactly. And I wanna be fair to Billy and Jill, but obviously I’m gonna be more focused on our side of things.

Nate: Oh, speaking of which, I’ve got some ideas on how to streamline the overall process. In particular, to shore up the Winters entities.

Devon: Nice. Well, let’s hear it.

Nate: Well, um… You know, should I hold off until Lily has a chance to hear this? I imagine we wanna get her input.

Devon: Yeah. I don’t know if she’s gonna be joining us today. I’m not really sure where we stand. I haven’t talked to her since the vote.

Nate: Well, I hope that’s not a bad sign.

Devon: I think we’re about to find out.

Nate: Hello, Lily.

Lily: Hello.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Hi. Uh, sorry, I haven’t been in touch. I just wanted to wait until after the board meeting for things to calm down.

Devon: Yeah, it’s okay. Have things settled down enough for you to tell Billy you’re not gonna be joining him at Chancellor?


Claire: All right. First, I think we should check our supplies. Are you ready? All right. Do we have snacks?

Harrison: Yes, for us and for the ducks.

Claire: Very important. What else?

Harrison: Zippy stayed home, but we have other toys and water.

Claire: Fun, food, water, all the essentials. We are prepared.

Harrison: Don’t forget, we have shovels for digging and journals so we can write down what we find. But what are we looking for?

Claire: Today, we continue to be scholar adventurers, and our topic this afternoon is worms. You see, worms are really important. They’re not just long and slimy. They actually help the soil to make sure it gets all the best nutrients.

Harrison: Does what they do help the caterpillars and other animals?

Claire: There’s only one way to find out. We will conduct our research. Let’s go find some earthworms to study.

Harrison: You’re the best, Claire.

Claire: No, you are. Come on, let’s go.

Katie: The rule is whoever calls shotgun first sits in the front seat.

Johnny: The rule is whoever’s older. Besides, I’ve called it way before, like, in my head while I was sleeping last night.

Katie: That doesn’t count.

Johnny: Yeah, it does. You snooze, you lose.

Victoria: Do I need to step in here?

Johnny/Katie: No.

Victoria: Okay, then. Lemonade is on me.

Billy: Ooh, Mom’s buying. Soak it up.

Victoria: Don’t encourage them.

Billy: Let me see. Let me see the eyes. All right. Bags don’t look too bad. That’s good. In between the riding and the swimming and the gaming and the sleepovers, you’re getting a little bit of rest.

Johnny: I mean, you can’t blame us for making the most of our summer.

Billy: You will never hear me complain about you being happy. Plus, you both look healthy, and I’m grateful for that.

Johnny: Aw, you’re getting soft in your old age.

Billy: You make fun of me all you want, but I know how lucky I am and I will never forget that.

Victoria: Well, um, we’ll let you go, but give Chelsea my best.

Johnny: Oh, same with me. And Connor, too.

Billy: I will. Hey, how about we do movie night later this week? Pizza, popcorn, the whole thing.

Katie: We don’t have to do everything as a family.

Billy: One of these days, you’ll be glad we did. And if it makes your old man happy, you’re gonna have to suck it up. I love you both. Be nice to Mom, okay?

Billy: Hey.

Chelsea: Hi. Uh, I don’t want to interrupt. You should– you should go. You should– you should go be with the kids.

Billy: It’s okay. They’re with Victoria and I want to be with you. Hey. You’re trembling. Are you okay?

Sally: Thanks. Yeah. So, it’s like we never left. Chloe and I are back. Literally. All systems go. Everything’s firing.

Adam: That’s good.

Sally: Yeah, I’m just so relieved to be back doing what I love, where I belong. And it really feels like the right move for Chloe, too.

Adam: How so?

Sally: Well, our work together is tied in fashion. We’re great partners, and not to brag, but Summer is thrilled with the work we’re doing.

Adam: Of course, she is.

Sally: Oh, my gosh. Wait until you see Marchetti’s new evening gown, designed by yours truly. It is gorgeous, if I do say so myself.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Sally: And maybe I can even model it for you at home.

Adam: I can’t wait.

Sally: Adam, is something wrong?

Adam: Hm?

[ Chelsea panting ]

Sally: Adam?

Adam: Mm-hmm?

Sally: Where did you go just now?

Billy: Look, I think I know what happened.

Chelsea: You do?

Billy: You saw Johnny, you didn’t expect that and it kind of threw you. I mean, that’s– that’s understandable, Chelsea.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s true. It did.

Billy: Don’t feel bad that he didn’t come over here, okay? He told me to say hello to you and to Connor. He asks about you all the time.

Chelsea: You know, I completely understand. I wouldn’t want to put him on the spot, you know, when he’s in front of Katie and Victoria. I think it’s just me. I think my emotions are just all over the place right now.

Billy: Of course, that makes sense.

Chelsea: And it’s hard, you know, to see Johnny like that when Connor is…

Billy: Yeah, it’s tough. Connor’s suffering. Connor’s going to be all right. He’s going to be back and better than ever. He’s strong, just like his mother.

Chelsea: And, you know, I mean, it makes me happy to see how well he’s doing. He’s thriving. He’s– he’s growing up. It warms my heart. It gives me hope.

Billy: I’m glad. How about you? How are you feeling? Did you get some rest?

Chelsea: A little bit. I– I took a nap. I’m not 100%, but I’m getting there.

Billy: Okay, well, we can fix that. Did you get something to eat?

Chelsea: Uh, no, and I’m actually pretty hungry.

Billy: Good. Plus, you owe me a do-over for breakfast. So, how about we go grab lunch? Society?

Chelsea: Sounds perfect.

Lily: Um, Nate, would you mind giving Devon and me a moment to chat?

Nate: Yeah, definitely. Uh, we’ll talk later.

Devon: Okay.

Lily: Thank you.

Devon: What do I get the feeling I’m not gonna like what you’re about to say?

Lily: I haven’t told Billy that I’m not joining him yet.

Devon: Hm. And why’s that?

Lily: I think it’s too soon.

Devon: Okay. Well, Nate and I have already started discussing the details of the separation, so it’s probably a good time to pick a side.

Lily: Devon, I told you that I needed time after the vote to think about this before I just jumped ship.

Devon: And how much time will you need?

Lily: I don’t know. I need time to process, given what the separation means.

Devon: Right. I hope you can understand that I’m finding it a little difficult to trust that you’re being honest with me.

Lily: Why?

Devon: Because you knew that Jill was sick this whole time, and that’s just another secret that Billy shared with you that you didn’t share with me. I had to hear it from him right before we had a board meeting.

Lily: I wanted to share it with you, but Billy told me that in confidence.

Devon: I understand, but were his feelings more important than mine?

Lily: No, but Jill swore him to secrecy. He wasn’t supposed to tell me, so it wasn’t my information to just pass along.

Devon: No, I understand that. And I also respect Jill’s decision not to tell us about her health issues. But still, it all just adds to the uncertainty of this whole situation. And last time you and I talked, things got a little heated. So, I just want to know where your head’s at. That’s all.

Lily: I don’t know. I didn’t expect Jill to react negatively to the demerger, so now everything just feels off to me.

Devon: And hearing you say that makes me feel like you’re starting to pull away, and that you’re thinking about throwing away our plan and choosing to join Billy over me.

Adam: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to space out. Um, I’m really happy that things are going so well for you at Marchetti.

Sally: Thank you. But you don’t have to force enthusiasm. Look, I know you’ve been through a lot lately and I’m here for all of it. The good, the bad, the ugly. Whatever it is, you can tell me.

Adam: I’m just, I’m thinking about the trip to Baltimore and how stressful it got, the worry, the intensity.

Sally: Look, I’m so sorry that you’ve had to go through all this. I mean, what you and Chelsea have had to endure, it’s just unbearable.

Adam: Sally, um, there’s something that I need to–

Billy: Hey.

Sally: Hi.

Chelsea: Hi. Nice to see you both.

Adam: You too.

Sally: Are you guys here for lunch?

Billy: Yeah. That’s the plan.

Sally: Well, why don’t you join us?

Billy: Yeah. We can do that.

Victoria: Ah, this is nice.

Johnny: Can I say something?

Victoria: I don’t know. Can you?

Johnny: Ha ha. It’s just, Chelsea seemed kind of sad at Crimson Lights.

Victoria: Oh, well, you know, I think she’s just stressed out with everything that’s going on with Connor. Billy said not to worry. He said that she’s managing.

Johnny: Good. I just don’t want her to get too upset, you know?

Victoria: I do.

Johnny: And Connor’s been through a lot, finding out we were brothers, what happened to his mom, going to that special boarding school, and that was all before the OCD.

Katie: Do you think he’ll be okay, Mom?

Victoria: I know that Connor’s receiving some excellent treatment at that clinic in Baltimore.

Johnny: I just wish there was more I could do for him.

Victoria: Honey, you have his back and he knows that. That’s what counts, all right?

Katie: Maybe we can do something with Connor when he comes home, like all of us together.

Victoria: Oh, so you are willing to do things with us.

Johnny: Maybe there’s hope for you.

Claire: Hey, Harrison, look who it is.

Victoria: Hi.

Lily: I haven’t decided to let our plan go.

Devon: You haven’t decided to let it go yet. And you also haven’t told Billy the truth, which is why I’m concerned.

Lily: Jill was just so disappointed when she found out that we’re breaking up the company, and if she knows that I’m leaving, she’s gonna be devastated.

Devon: She’ll be sad for a minute, and then she’ll understand because you’re gonna be joining your family and she’s never gonna knock you for doing that.

Lily: Well, I’d also be leaving Billy hanging.

Devon: I– No, you’d be doing Billy a favor.

Lily: How is that?

Devon: Because you and I both know that he’s wanted to run this company for a long time now by himself and he gets to do it.

Lily: I don’t think he wants that. He proposed a very solid partnership.

Devon: Billy’s not gonna tell you that he secretly wants you out.

Lily: I think I could read Billy Abbott.

Devon: Yeah, I bet you can. But why do you trust him so much?

Lily: Because we have history and we make a good team and I don’t think he’s gonna wanna lose that.

Devon: But what do you get out of this whole situation? Because you know that he’s a loose cannon, and all you’re gonna be doing is keeping him in line.

Lily: I’ve done it before.

Devon: Is that fulfilling to you, though? Because, clearly, the guy is desperate for more power and maybe he’s convinced himself that he wants to work with you, or he knows that it’s gonna make his mom feel better to have you on board.

Lily: Oh, right, because he could never just value me as a partner.

Devon: That’s not what I’m saying at all. My point is that he should value you as a partner. He’d be stupid not to.

Lily: Well, he was smart enough to know what we were up to.

Devon: What do you mean?

Lily: He called me out. He told me that he knew I was playing him and that I was gonna back out.

Devon: And how’d you respond?

Lily: I denied it, of course. I told him that I needed time to think. I mean, I think he bought it.

Devon: Hm. Well, I mean, I guess the good thing is, is at this point, Billy can’t stop our plan. The only person who can do that is you.

Sally: Have you had any updates on Connor?

Chelsea: Uh, not yet. And believe me, I check my phone every two minutes.

Adam: Yeah, doctor said it could be a little while.

Billy: Well, hopefully, you get some good news soon.

Adam: Thank you. Us, too.

Chelsea: Yeah.

Sally: You ordering your usual?

Billy: Oh, yeah. Can’t go wrong with the empanadas.

Adam: I didn’t realize the two of you knew each other so well.

Billy: My love for the empanadas is no secret.

Sally: Hardly.

Billy: Actually, Sally and I ran into each other a few times while you were away.

Sally: Yeah, we’ve gotten coffee and touched base about Connor. Nothing for you to be jealous of. And I know from Adam what a roller coaster this has been. I’m really impressed with you two and how you’re handling it. It can’t be easy.

Chelsea: I– I actually don’t think I’m handling it well, to be honest. I break down a lot. There are moments I think I’m just gonna completely lose it.

Billy: Well, you may feel that way, but–

Adam: But you never do. You’ve stayed so strong throughout everything.

Billy: I agree.

Chelsea: You’ve done the same.

Billy: Both of you have been great, you know? You’ve been able to put your history aside and really be there for your son. That’s important.

Sally: Yeah, exactly. And that’s not always easy.

Adam: You do what you have to do when your kid is hurting.

Harrison: Claire, these are my cousins. That’s Katie and Johnny.

Claire: We’ve actually already met.

Victoria: Harrison, you– you know that Katie and Johnny are Claire’s brother and sister, right?

Harrison: Wow, you’re so lucky.

Johnny: Yeah, she seems pretty cool.

Victoria: Claire and Harrison have become really good pals.

Harrison: We’re studying worms. Do you want me to show you? We’re digging them up over there.

Johnny: Sure, why not?

Harrison: Great, come on. You can use my shovel.

Claire: Uh, I hope that’s all right. I don’t want to interrupt your family time.

Victoria: No, what are you talking about? You’re family, too. I just, I hope that we’re not, you know, getting in the way of work for you.

Claire: No, the more the merrier. Uh… Katie, do you want to come, too?

Katie: Worms? I’ll pass.

Claire: No problem. If you change your mind, we’ll be over by the big trees.

Victoria: It sounds like a good time. Worms and all.

Katie: If you like that kind of thing.

Lily: I just wish that you could understand this isn’t easy for me.

Devon: I do understand this isn’t easy for you. I just think you’re trying to please too many people. Especially Jill.

Lily: Well, she means a lot to me.

Devon: Yeah, she means a lot to me, too.

Lily: No, it’s more than that. I feel guilty.

Devon: What do you feel guilty about?

Lily: She took a huge chance on me. It was a risk for her to have me run Chancellor. I mean, she basically handed me her company.

Devon: Right, and you did a great job. You exceeded all of her expectations. And now she has her son running the show. And she has Chance here. And they’re going to carry on her legacy. That’s her family.

Lily: I know that. I just, I will always feel grateful that she had faith in me.

Devon: Well, yeah, of course you will. But you also know that Jill picked you because she knew you would do great things.

Lily: Yeah, and I did. She gave me the leeway to make my own decisions. And this company grew beyond anything I could have expected.

Devon: And that’s just a testament to what you’re capable of.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, she saw something in me that I didn’t. She saw me as a leader.

Devon: Lily, you can tell me. Are you hesitating because you don’t want to walk away from everything you created at Chancellor? You can’t let it go, can you?

Sally: Well, the trip to Baltimore must have taken a lot out of you both. You saw Connor, had a good day. Then you heard he was going into inpatient treatment.

Adam: It just, it was– it was so abrupt. I mean, one minute we’re hanging out with him and he’s happy and he’s positive and then, the next…

Billy: You get the news.

Adam: Yeah. It, uh, it was a gut punch.

Sally: Man, I would have been climbing the walls with nothing to do but wait.

Chelsea: It was excruciating, not being able to see Connor or speak with him.

Adam: And not know what was going to happen next.

Sally: Well, I hope you two were at least able to find ways to distract yourself from all the waiting and worrying.

Billy: Yeah, I think that’s the worst part about it, you know? Then, you start to spiral.

Sally: It’s an awful feeling, having no control over the situation and feeling like you can’t help but just fixate on all the what-ifs.

Adam: Well, last night, we got blind drunk. That helped.

Billy: I don’t blame you, you know? Of course, that’s probably why you’re tired today.

Chelsea: No, he’s exaggerating. We ate a couple drinks and we called it a night.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Chelsea: Um…

[ phone ringing ]

Chelsea: Oh, this is the clinic. It must be one of Connor’s doctors.

Adam: Ooh, answer it.

Chelsea: Hi, this is Chelsea.

Chelsea: Well, that’s great to hear. What a relief. Yes, yes, he’s here with me right now, actually. I will let him know. Thank you, Dr. Hammond.

Adam: What happened?

Chelsea: Connor was released from inpatient an hour ago. He’s back in his room.

Adam: Oh, my God, that is great. Thank God. Um, what else did she say? I mean, how’s his state of mind? Is he doing okay?

Chelsea: Um, she said he’s doing great. He had a breakthrough. He’s, uh, stopped himself from disassociating.

Adam: What? He did?

Chelsea: I know. Yeah, I’m getting so excited. I know I shouldn’t get too excited, but I can’t help it. I mean, this– this feels big. The doctors think he’s turning a corner.

Adam: That’s our boy.

Chelsea: I know.

Adam: That’s our boy.

Victoria: Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold on. Where are you going? No, sit down. Come on. I know, I’m your boring mom.

Katie: You’re not that bad.

Victoria: Gee, thanks. Sit. Talk to me.

Katie: About?

Victoria: I don’t know. Tell me. How was your last day of school?

Katie: It was fine. Just packed up, said goodbye to everyone.

Victoria: How did your Spanish test go? Did you talk to your dance teacher about next fall?

Katie: I think I did muy bien on the test, and Miss Scott says I’m ready for intermediate ballet next year.

Victoria: Oh, that’s fantastic! I’m so proud of you. So, um, is there anything in particular that you want to do this summer? Any friends that you want to hang out with?

Katie: Some people from Walnut Grove wanted to hang out, and some friends from my old writing class.

Harrison: Do you think ducks eat worms?

Johnny: You could try to feed them one.

Harrison: Can I, Claire?

Katie: Gross.

Victoria: Maybe you and I could go to Chicago one weekend, and we could do some shopping and see a show.

Katie: Just you and me?

Victoria: Yeah, would you like that?

Claire: Let’s stick with the peas and oats for the ducks.

Johnny: No fun, Claire.

[ group laughing ]

Victoria: Uh, I would like that. I mean, I would like to spend as much time with you as I can while you’re home.

Victoria: I figured you’d be too busy with Claire, your first daughter.

Johnny: I’m going to make an ice cream run. You guys want anything?

Victoria: Uh, would you like anything, sweetheart?

Katie: Oh, for once in my life, I actually get a vote?

Victoria: Uh, you know what, just get us both chocolate. Thank you.

Johnny: Get you some, Mom. But not for the grump. What’s wrong with you?

Billy: I mean, again, it’s just such great news.

Chelsea: Mm-hmm.

Billy: I’m so happy for Connor.

Sally: And for you two. I mean, for all of us, really. It’s just a relief.

Chelsea: It really is. I’d like to call Connor. You think it’s too soon?

Adam: Well, why don’t we text him? Tell him we heard the news and we can video chat him. You know, whenever he’s up for it. No pressure.

Chelsea: Good idea. I like that.

[ phone ringing ]

Adam: Oh–

Chelsea: Oh, it’s Connor.

Adam: He wants to video chat. Should we do it at my place, since it’s closest?

Chelsea: Uh, do you mind if I head out?

Billy: No. Of course not.

Adam: I don’t want to dine and dash, but–

Sally: No, go, go, go. Talk to your son.

Adam: You’re the best.

Chelsea: I’ll text you.

Billy: Bye.

Chelsea: Bye. All right, yeah. It’s okay.

Billy: Bye.

Sally: Bye.

[ Sally sighing ]

Billy: Quite the day.

Sally: Yeah, really. Mmm. Really happy for them, though.

Billy: Yeah, of course. Me too.

Sally: Yeah. I have to admit, I was holding my breath when Chelsea got that call.

Billy: Mm. Me as well.

Sally: It’s kind of a glimpse into what they’ve been dealing with. You know, all the ups and downs. This whole ordeal has really bonded them, hasn’t it?

Billy: Yeah, it has.

Devon: Listen, I understand how you’re feeling.

Lily: You do?

Devon: I do, yes. Completely. Because before today, I mean, this all was just an idea that we were talking about. It wasn’t real. But then when we had the meeting, and we had the vote and we divided the companies up, you’re suddenly faced with everything you stand to lose.

Lily: Yeah, maybe you’re right, you know. It’s just really hard to leave this all behind.

Devon: Yeah, but you have to remember, you’re not leaving behind the same company that you started at. Billy is running the show now. And I promise you, he is not going to give you the same freedom that you had when you worked with Jill.

Lily: And you will?

Devon: Well, what’s that supposed to mean?

Lily: I mean, come on, Devon. It’s not a secret. We all know how much you love to be in charge.

Devon: You’re saying that I’m a– a control freak?

Lily: I mean, you said it.

Devon: Well, I think that’s a bit of an exaggeration.

Lily: Okay, well, then fine. Like, tell me how you think this is going to work. Do you really think that we’re going to be equal partners?

Devon: Yes, of course I do. I mean, I was equal partners with Neil. And you were right there with us. You saw it. We worked out just fine. And now this is our opportunity to build something together as a team.

Lily: I really want to believe that.

Devon: Then believe it. It’s just going to be you and me. There’s no one to answer to. It’s us.

Lily: I know, but we have had issues at work before. I mean, it hasn’t been easy.

Devon: Okay, and when we had those issues, we got past all of them. Right? You know what I come from, Lily. There is nothing that would make me happier than to run our family’s company, with my sister. And I know Neil would want the same thing for us. And regardless, that has to sound better than working for your power-hungry ex.

Lily: You know, sometimes I feel like you just don’t want me to be around Billy because you have issues with him.

Devon: Well, that’s ridiculous to think. You can take Billy completely out of this scenario. It’s not about Billy. Okay? It’s about you and me. Are you really ready to just give up on the idea of running our family’s company?

Lily: I didn’t say that.

Devon: Yeah, but the fact we’re even having this conversation means that you are considering doing that and joining Jill and Billy, right?

Lily: I mean, if I said yes, what would that mean for us?

Devon: I mean, is that something you would actually do? You’d stay at Chancellor and not come to Winters with me?

Lily:: I asked what that would mean for us.

Devon: Yeah, I don’t know what that would mean. Because I already kind of suspected you felt this way, so–

Lily: I mean, look, you don’t even need me. You and Dad started Hamilton Winters, and I came on board later.

Devon: Right, I understand that. That’s not the point. The point is that I agreed to pull the trigger to separate these companies, because you made me believe that you were going to come and work with me.

Lily: I know. I know. I know.

Devon: And now you’re telling me that that might not happen. So, it’s disappointing.

Lily: I know. At– I don’t mean to let you or Dad down. Okay? That is not my intention.

Devon: I know. I’m sure it’s not your intention, but the end result is the same.

Lily: Look, Devon, I have to do what’s right for me. Okay? And I honestly don’t know if you and I would work well together.

Devon: Okay. All right. Do I count you out, then?

Lily: No, I didn’t say that. Just– I just — I, I just need some time. Okay? Please.

Devon: Okay. I hope you make the right decision.

Lily: So do I.

Nate: So, what happened? Where do things stand with Lily?

Devon: I wish I knew.

Adam: So, how about that lunch?

Chelsea: Oh, my God. So awkward.

Adam: Right?

Chelsea: I’ve never been more uncomfortable in my whole life. I can’t believe you told them we got drunk in Baltimore. Why would you do that?

Adam: Because it’s true.

Chelsea: Well, yeah, and it’s what led to us making a huge mistake, Adam.

Adam: Chelsea, I figured the more honest that we can be, the better. We can just talk about the surrounding circumstances and avoid this specific issue.

Chelsea: I’m not sure I can do this. The lying and the guilt, it’s eating at me.

Adam: What good would it do to tell them the truth? It’s only going to hurt them to know. Okay? It was a one-time thing. We were– we were desperate, and we were confused.

Chelsea: Overwhelmed.

Adam: It was about solace, and comfort. But we have to put it behind us and move forward. Connor needs us, and he needs our attention. We got some really good news today. Let’s focus on that.

Chelsea: You’re right. I know you’re right.

Adam: Are you ready?

Chelsea: Yes.

[ video ringing ]

Adam: Hey, buddy.

Chelsea: Aw, it’s so good to see you.

Connor: You guys, too.

Chelsea: How are you?

Adam: We heard you had to go into inpatient treatment. If you want to talk about it, we’re– we’re happy to listen.

Chelsea: But only if you feel comfortable.

Connor: I’m good. I guess they told you what happened. The nurse caught me with a pen, trying to hurt myself.

Chelsea: Yes, Dr. Hammond told us.

Connor: Inpatient was scary. I was alone, and I couldn’t leave my room the first day. They checked on me every half hour.

Chelsea: Sounds intense.

Connor: The OCD was really bad. I couldn’t control it. Couldn’t stop it. It was like it was mad, and wanted to hurt me, or make me hurt myself.

Adam: That does sound scary.

Connor: But then I realized, I wanted to fight back. It was all up to me, and I knew I could do it. I don’t know how exactly, but all of a sudden I forced myself not to zone out, to stop the hitting.

Chelsea: Dr. Hammond said you had a breakthrough of some kind.

Connor: I took control. I pushed the OCD voice away, the one that told me I didn’t deserve to be happy. I called the nurse for help.

Adam: Good for you.

Connor: The next day, the voice got weaker and weaker. Same with the urge to hurt myself. It was like everything I’ve learned finally snapped into place.

Chelsea: Oh, Connor, that’s wonderful.

Connor: There is something else. It might scare you, but I think it’s important for you to hear.

Sally: Well, I’m glad that Adam and Chelsea were able to work past their differences for Connor’s sake. I would hate to think what it would be like otherwise.

Billy: Me too.

Sally: Hi, Lily.

Lily: Hi.

Billy: Hi.

Lily: Hi.

Sally: Well, I’m guessing you two have work to discuss, and I have work to do. So, I will see you around.

Billy: See you.

Sally: You as well.

Lily: Good night. I’ll see you.

Sally: Bye, you too.

Billy: Is– is Sally right? Do we have work to discuss?

Lily: Uh, have you spoken to Jill? Is she feeling better after the meeting?

Billy: I haven’t been able to catch up with her yet. She’s in another round of treatment, so she’s focusing on that.

Lily: Yeah, as she should.

Billy: Look, she’s going to be fine with the separation, Lily. She’s going to come around.

Lily: Does Jill ever come around?

Billy: Well, she will, once she finds out what we have intended for the company. However we got here, whatever plans or deals were made, it doesn’t change my faith in what we can do together. But the truth is, you have been hesitant, so it’s hard to know what you think.

Lily: Well, you’re not the only one who feels that way.

Billy: Well, I won’t have to doubt you anymore, if you just tell me that you’re in.

Victoria: Okay, you guys just take a breath. Okay?

Harrison: Katie! These are for you.

Katie: Oh, did you put him up to this?

Claire: Honestly, I thought he picked them for Summer.

Harrison: My mom can have some too, but you look sad. I thought they’d cheer you up.

Katie: Thank you.

Harrison: I was sad for a while, but Claire helped me feel better. She’s fun. Maybe we can all have fun together.

Katie: You know what, Harrison? I’d like to go with you for ice cream after all. What flavor do you like?

Harrison: Chocolate, duh.

Katie: Okay then, chocolate it is. Can you hold these?

Johnny: You’re such a sucker, falling for some flowers.

Victoria: Well, that was, um…

Katie: Come on.

Adam: Well, whatever it is that you want to tell us, we’re ready to hear it.

Connor: Before I went into inpatient, sometimes I would just let the OCD take over, give in to the obsessions, to hurting myself. It just felt too hard to keep fighting.

Chelsea: I’m sorry. That sounds hard.

Connor: It was easier to give the OCD all the power, because then I got a break. But then I realized when I fight the OCD, I’m fighting for myself. The way you both have always fought for me.

Chelsea: Mmm.

Adam: And we always will, Peanut.

Chelsea: We love you so much.

Connor: Now that I’ve faced it, I don’t feel like I want to hurt myself anymore. Give in to the OCD. That’s over.

Chelsea: Well, Dr. Hammond said all the doctors are very pleased with your progress.

Connor: They think I’ve turned a corner. And for the first time, it feels like it might actually get better.

Chelsea: Oh. You are so brave, Connor.

Adam: And we’re so proud of you.

Nate: What did she say? Is she going with our plan?

[ Devon sighing ]

Devon: She hasn’t decided yet. But she’s definitely wavering.

Nate: Did you try to convince her otherwise?

Devon: I really did. I gave it my best pitch. But, uh, she won’t commit.

Nate: Seriously?

Devon: Yeah. I mean, if she wants to stay at Chancellor, that’s going to be something that we have to respect.

Nate: There’s got to be a way we can fix this.

Devon: Mm.

Nate: What’s our next move?

Devon: Hell, I think at this point, the only thing we can do is prepare for the possibility that the new Winters company will not have Lily Winters.

Billy: You’re doing it again. You’re hesitating.

[ Lily sighing ]

Lily: Billy, I just… I…I don’t know.

Billy: Lily, I just need to know. Are you in or are you out?

Lily: I’m in. I’m in. I’m– I’m ready to move forward.

Billy: You sure?

Lily: Yes. Yes. We’ll make an announcement. We’ll– we’ll plan a launch. And it’ll be Lily Winters and Billy Abbott. Force to be reckoned with.

Billy: Damn straight. Great. Let’s get this thing rolling. Trust me. You’re not going to regret this.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Thursday, July 11, 2024

General Hospital Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Jim

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[ Footsteps approach ] Felicia. What brings you by? I am going to guess I am the last person that you want to see today. Or maybe the second to last. Uh, yeah. No. I-I didn’t expect to see you. But, you know, thinking about it, that’s pretty foolish, considering you now know that I’ve been lying to your entire family for the last few months. So, uh, go ahead. Let me have it. Yeah, well, I have plenty to say. And I want you to promise me that you’ll hear me out. Absolutely. I totally deserve what’s coming. Obviously, you’re conflicted about your relationship with Mac. Don’t give up on him. I always say the best way out is through. So, please, don’t even think about leaving. -Hi! -Hi! It’s so nice to have you home and available to stop by like this. It’s unusually quiet around here. Where are the kids? Oh. Um, I asked Spinelli to take them to the pool so they could blow off some steam and we could talk without any interruptions. If this is about Cody — No one ever said you weren’t perceptive. Of course, this is about Cody. Mac, you always forgave me when I messed up. Now you have to forgive Cody.

[ Knock on door ] Jordan, am I interrupting at all? No, no, I was just responding to some e-mails. Come on in. Okay. I know that you’re very busy, so I will get straight to the point. I’m thinking about gathering some signatures so that I can put a measure on the fall ballot. What kind of measure? I want a recall vote to remove Laura Collins from office. And if it passes, Port Charles will have a new mayor — you. Thank you so much for coming. I know how busy you are. I-I just really needed to talk to you. Oh! Before I forget, uh, this is for you. It’s a photo of our beautiful grandson… Ohh! …taken just a few days ago.

[ Chuckles ] Will you look at this little guy! He is just getting more and more adorable every time I see him. Is this for me? Can I keep it? Yes, of course. That’s why I brought it. I-I know how much you treasure the photos, and I’ll try to bring one to you every time we visit. Um, speaking of visit… I had an unexpected one — from Curtis Ashford. Curtis? That surprises me. Yeah, he told me that you were looking into my case and maybe even thinking of challenging my sentence. Oh, for —

[ Chuckles ] All I’ve done is request your transcripts. That’s it. But… There’s a possibility that a lawyer might find grounds to petition the court to reopen your case, but that is still a long way off. Yeah, but, see, that’s what I wanted to talk to you about, Laura. I really appreciate you caring about me. But don’t do it. I need to stay locked up. Kristina, hi. Come on in. I’m sure it’s obvious why I asked you and Blaze to meet me here. Look. Natalia’s words are all over the Net. I think that it is time that we explore some strategies about how to deal with the fallout. Is there a strategy for un-canceling someone? I think that we can mitigate some of the negative publicity, but, first, has Blaze spoken to her mother? Not that I know of, no. But I have. …And? I told Natalia exactly what I think of her bigotry and her hateful words towards her daughter — for all the good it did. I know that this is a sensitive situation, but do you think that Blaze would be willing to make a public statement denouncing her mother’s words? Look. What Natalia did is wrong, but she’s still her mother. Yeah. I get that.

[ Groans ] I cannot imagine being in Blaze’s position right now. There is no question about it — what Natalia did did a lot of damage. But Ava is the one who’s responsible for releasing that recording, so Ava is the one who should have to pay. Keep talking, Sonny. Howl at the moon for all I care. Then go home and listen to yourself. Then you can judge how suitable you sound as a parent. I am not going anywhere. Is there a problem here? Mind your own business. Yes. As a matter of fact, there is a problem here. I’m having some difficulty getting this man to leave. He threatened me. And if you don’t believe me, you can confiscate Sonny’s phone and you can listen to the whole conversation.


Is this true? Sonny… Did you threaten Ava on tape?

[ Beep ] Why would I record Ava when she has nothing to say? So, what are you doing here, Jagger? The FBI wants you to go door to door looking for handouts? I’m staying here.

[ Sonny chuckling ] I heard raised voices as I walked by. Surprise, surprise — it’s Sonny fighting with someone, who, if I’m not mistaken, he was living with just a week ago. A mother to another one of your children. I care about my kids. I fight to keep them safe. What about you, John? Where’s your son? To be continued.


How could you not be angry with me? Well, I like to hear all sides of an issue before I make up my mind about something. But this is your chance to tell your side of things. But, please, just be honest. You’ve wasted enough of everyone’s time already by lying. Well, what’s the point? Mac made it very clear there’s no place in his life for me. Well, Mac is very hurt, and he’s lashing out, and, you know, well, that doesn’t really surprise me. I wouldn’t take what he says at face value.

[ Sighs ] As wonderful a father as Mac is to my children, he never had a biological child of his own, and I think he came to accept the fact that, you know — that was just something that life was going to deny him. But then when he thought that you might be his son, can you imagine how delighted he was? I know he didn’t want to get too invested in it, but I knew he was thinking about it a lot. And then when you told him that the DNA test results were not a match, it was a crushing disappointment.


Now that he knows that you lied to him, what is he supposed to think? He certainly doesn’t feel wanted. And who can blame him? Mac thinks the only reason you came forward is that you have an agenda.

[ Scoffs ] What? Like hustling him for a kidney? Are you? No. Well, then maybe you just don’t want to accept a blood connection to Mac? It was never that. Kristina: I am so sick of Ava and her petty B.S. She released that recording as a way of hurting Natalia because she was upset that my dad invited her to your wedding. Seems like a bit of an overreaction, huh? A-And just to be clear, there are no circumstances, not a single one, where Ava ever would have been welcome at that wedding. She murdered Connie Falconeri, and every one of the Falconeris knows it, plus all of the Cerullos know it, too. I know! But do you think Ava cares? She likes to pretend that it never even happened, and she assumes everyone else will, too. Unbelievable. Please. It’s Ava we’re talking about. She plunked herself down in my father’s apartment and in his life, and when he wised up and kicked her out, she retaliated. She had dirt on Natalia, and now she used it. And Allie is the collateral damage. She is suffering. She’s devastated that the label dropped her. No. It’s their loss. Okay? They are idiots for giving up on Blaze, especially after all the money that she’s made for them. Well, is there anything we can do to turn it around, to — I mean, is that even possible? Hi, everyone. Hey. Sorry I’m late. Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Perfect timing. I was just telling Kristina, um, that I am trying to set up an interview to give you an opportunity to respond to everything that’s happened — not just Natalia’s words, but, you know, the public’s reaction. Online cancellation. I think it’s a great idea. I’ll do it. Okay. That’s not the whole idea. It would actually be a joint interview. Kristina, you’d need to be there, too. t have to play detective here to know why you’re considering this. Laura is trying to get Heather’s convictions overturned. Have you logged on to any of the community message boards recently? The people are outraged that a convicted murderer might be set free, that she might be roaming the streets. And are they wrong? You may disagree with Laura’s position on this, but you have to acknowledge that she is the epitome of fairness. And, besides, she’s just asking questions at this point. I don’t think she has any specific goal or outcome in mind. Yeah, but, see, that’s precisely my point. Laura isn’t thinking. She isn’t thinking about consequences. She’s not thinking about the lives that are gonna be put at risk if Heather goes free! Well, we now know that Heather’s judgment was impaired at the time she committed those murders. So can she be fully held responsible if she didn’t know what she was doing? That’s such an interesting response. That sounds like something that a politician would say. Not someone that used to be the Police Commissioner. Thank you for stepping in when you did. I appreciate the assistance. Right place at the right time. I’m still getting used to this particular place. I’ve only been here a couple of nights. But, of course, you already know that, seeing as you’re having me followed. Right? Well, let’s just say that… when I’m following somebody, a tail, and it reaches the point where they’re not giving me anything relevant or useful, I tend to suspend it. Do you think Sonny’s gonna come back? Do you want me to call security? I haven’t seen this side of you, Agent Cates. You’re almost sounding… chivalrous. I think I know how to discourage Sonny from returning. Stay for a bit. Have a drink with me. I started asking myself some very tough questions, starting with, um, who would want a son like me? “No one” was the obvious answer. Hmm. No, no, no, no, no. You couldn’t be further from the truth. The very first thing I noticed about you is how alike you and Mac are. You both have this sense of decency. Such kind and patient people. And like Mac, you’re both very good with kids. They love you. I think the two of you are both teachers at heart. I’ve spent most of my life trying to make a buck.

[ Chuckles ] Not working on decency. Played it pretty fast and loose with the truth. Oh, well, you’re not alone. Mac can play that kind of game, too, when he really wants to.

[ Chuckles ] No. No, I don’t believe it. Oh? That’s because you haven’t known him very long. When he was your age, he used to get in all kinds of trouble. Maybe I do take after him. It’s not complicated. Cody hid the fact that he was my son! It doesn’t sound like someone begging for a relationship! Okay, look, I am not saying that Cody is a saint who never screws up, but he certainly doesn’t screw up as consistently or as frequently as I did. It’s not the same thing, Maxie. But every time I messed up, you never decided that what I did was irredeemable. You always gave me your loyal support. Why are you taking such a hard line with Cody? Just got served. Ava’s suing me for sole custody of Avery. She’s coming at it. First me, then our daughter, now you. Well, you’d think she would be smart enough not to come after me. So I’m gonna — I’m gonna countersue. Because I don’t want her seeing Avery again. Don’t you think that’s a slight overreach? Well, I-I had sole custody of Avery before. I can do it again. She’s gonna come after you with everything she’s got. All I need to know… Will you support me? Heather? That you want to stay in prison? Do I want to? Of course not! T-This place is like some kind of hell. I hate that I will never get to see my grandchild again. I hardly ever get to see the light of day. Most of the inmates are people I can never talk to. I mean, they’re here because they’ve done something horrendous — like me. But at least I know that what goes on inside here is real. Okay. What do you mean, Heather? Laura… I can’t remember why I killed those people. I know that I did it. I remember doing it. I remember all of it. I even remember thinking that it was somehow justified. But it wasn’t! Heather, you were suffering from cobalt poisoning. Right. From a bad hip replacement, which has now been removed, and I’m feeling better and, theoretically, I’m thinking more clearly. Yeah. But I can’t sit here and tell you that if I was let out tomorrow that I know I wouldn’t hurt anyone or do all those crimes again. Because I don’t know! And I don’t want it to be put to the test. Okay? Kristina isn’t a public figure, and it wasn’t her mom who was put on blast. It also wasn’t her idea to keep our relationship a secret from the fans. I feel guilty enough without dragging her into the spotlight. Oh, I just want to clarify that there’s no blame here, guys. We are not on an apology tour. Your personal life is nobody else’s business. And the people who are attacking you for not being fully out, they can think whatever they want to think, okay? This interview is to engage people who haven’t fully made up their minds yet, mostly Blaze’s fans who just want to know what’s really going on with you. We want to show the world who you really are — sweet and loving and completely at ease with one another. I have a few contacts, okay? I feel really confident that I can find the right interviewer. Let’s do it. Really? Are you sure you’re okay with being in the limelight? Telling the truth is a lot easier than hiding it.


We’re in.


I loathe Ava with the heat of a thousand suns for what she did to our daughter, to Blaze, and to me. But as a mother, I am uncomfortable keeping a mother away from her child completely. Now, is visitation out of the question? Ava takes every chance she can to poison my daughter against me. I am not letting her do that anymore. You know that I can’t agree to help you unless you act within the confines of the law. Are you willing to take the stand… …and say that I’ve been a good father to Kristina? You don’t have to say anything about Ava. Diane will figure that out. If you’re asking me to testify that you love your daughter, I can do that. But if they ask me if I approve of what you do for a living, I’m gonna have to tell the truth. You made a mistake, and you’ve made the same mistake more than once. But that doesn’t mean it’s the end of everything. Unless you can stand right here, right now, and tell me that you don’t want any part of the Scorpio-Jones family. I can’t say that. We’ll be in touch. Thank you. Hey! You have to taste these. Ohh. Mhm. Mmm! Oh, my God. They are so sweet. I’m surprised they’re ripe already. Yeah, they came early this season. I think it’s ’cause we had such a warm spring. Violet and I were out picking blackberries all morning together. And where’s Violet now? She went down to the gatehouse. She wanted to impress Wiley and Amelia with her fruit-picking skills. I’m just so glad that all the kids are getting along so well. Yeah. I think it definitely takes some of the strain off her. She obviously misses her dad, but having all these kids here, having so much to do, keeps her engaged. I mean, she was really quiet initially, and now she seems really happy. Was she sleeping when you checked on her last night? Oh. I’m sorry. Did I wake you? Not enough to keep me up, but I did feel that you were up a couple times, and I just figured you went to check on her. How’d you know? Cause that’s the kind of guy you are. I’ve been alone for so long. I, um… I don’t really know how… it’d feel like to suddenly become a part of a family. Especially one that I already know. But I’d like to find out. You know, getting to know Maxie and her kids, it’s kind of felt like I’ve been… I’ve been watching life through a window, you know, observing, not — not participating in something I wish I had. Well, you’re not so far removed from the family. Whenever Maxie needs help, you’re there. And you love kids, particularly James, who loves you already.

[ Chuckles ] He even told me how he asked you to be his big brother… and how you accepted… and how you spit on your hands and you shook on it. Yeah, yeah. About that — That was — But that’s a sacred bond. There’s no way you can go back on that. I have here… an adorable picture of you and James at the Fourth of July party eating hot dogs. Yeah, I-I couldn’t believe it when James asked me to be his big bro. But that was before I told Mac that I was his son. Mac’s furious with me now. He told me to stay away from James. He’ll — He’ll never trust me again. Well, you know, Mac will be fine. Just give him a little bit of time. He’ll find his way to forgiveness. That’s exactly what Maxie said. Right. Maxie and I both know Mac inside and out. And although it will never happen overnight, he always forgives the people that he loves. Well, Mac doesn’t love me. Mac doesn’t know you. But I truly believe with all my heart that if you’re willing to give Mac time, to give your father time, that you’ll both get what you really want. Maybe if things had been different, Cody and I might have had a chance at being father and son. Maxie: This is that chance. Why aren’t you taking it? I-It’s not too late, Mac. I don’t understand what’s stopping you. I wanted to love and accept Cody, but he didn’t want that love and acceptance from me. I wanted to make up for lost time, but he denied being my son! He made a mistake. Just like I made mistakes. Cody has changed. Has he?

[ Sighs ] Look. I think that Cody wants to be your son. Why now? Why now? What does he really want? There must be some ulterior motive. Because if there wasn’t, Cody’s already proven he wants nothing to do with me! Where’s Avery? My daughter is still at Sonny’s. I’m not happy about it. He’s doing everything in his power to turn Avery against me. And now he’s trying to take her away from me. Which is — It’s cruel. To me and to her. She’s a little girl. She needs her mother. It seemed like you and Sonny were getting along pretty well there for a while. What’s caused this rift between you? You know, I don’t have any idea. It’s just — It’s been very difficult dealing with Sonny lately. He’s become so volatile. I mean, haven’t you noticed? You saw how he was behaving just now. It’s been like walking on eggshells with him. And I will do everything I can to keep Avery safe and to get her away from Sonny.


How do you plan on doing that? I’ll have to prove in court that he’s an unfit parent… which, of course, you know firsthand. Look at the terrible way he treated your late wife, Karen, when she was so young. Surely you’d agree he has no business having sole custody of a child. Especially not a little girl like Avery. No question. As someone who’s known Sonny for decades… would you be willing to make a statement to that effect to my attorney, Scott Baldwin? Laura has done everything in her power to undo all the hard work you’ve done, all the hard work that the PCPD has done to get Heather off the streets! Well, I’m sorry, but I don’t see it that way. I was proud to play a role in getting Heather Webber off the streets and into prison, but as a cop, I realize that evidence is evidence, even if it comes at an inconvenient time. Okay. Wait, wait. So are you telling me that you support Laura’s actions? I advised Laura against pursuing this because I know Heather is a lightning rod. She invites scrutiny, and questioning her sentence could hurt Laura’s political career. And unlike most politicians, Laura’s main concern is and has always been fairness.

[ Portia scoffs ] Was it fair for Heather to target Trina because Spencer fell in love with her and didn’t fall in love with Esme? Was it fair to the five people that she murdered?! Was it fair to their families?! Heather had a medical condition that compromised her judgment, and in light of that, it may be fair to reconsider her sentence. Because the law isn’t just for people we like or approve of, any more than medicine is. so much fun picking berries with Violet. I wish I could have joined you guys. Well, you have a lot going on with Blaze. It must be challenging knowing everything you advise her to do is being scrutinized. Yeah, it’s a lot to navigate. Do you have any strategies to help restore her image? Of course, I do! I’m her manager. I’m actually in the process of setting up an interview with a major outlet. It took some convincing, but I think Blaze and Kristina are both on board. So just hope it works. Yeah. You know, speaking of work… my bereavement leave ends tomorrow. I’m wondering what that will mean for Violet. Well, childcare isn’t a problem. We got Melanie and Sasha. And there’s always Cody. And he’s really great with kids. Yes, they are all great, but they’re not Violet’s aunt and uncle. It’s important that we are physically present for her. I totally agree. We have to make Violet our priority, make sure she feels secure, like she really belongs here with us. And it’s really great that I can do most of my work from home. And I can pitch in, too. Oh! I see. What are you gonna do? Detecting from the boathouse? Are you gonna interrogate your suspects on video conference calls? What I am gonna do is talk to Anna — and Mac, now that he’s back as Chief of Detectives — and see about working three days a week. I can do whatever it takes to make sure that Violet is in a loving home with family here. Hi. I think I left my phone here. Have you seen it? No. I’m sorry, Mom. I haven’t. When was the last time you had it? Well, I’m not sure. Maxie, please call it. Maybe we can hear it. Maxie: Okay.

[ Line ringing ]

[ Cellphone ringing ]


Maxie. It’s Cody. Maxie? Uh, do you guys hear anything? No, nothing. Maybe it’s really lost! Well, no. You know, we’re not giving up. Uh, maybe you left in the kids’ room. I’ll go check.


Dad. Hi. I’m glad you’re here. I need to speak to both of you. Did something else happen? No, not yet, but it’s going to. Should we be worried? I hope not. Ever since the recording went viral, I have been talking with Allie and we’ve been debating how or even if we should respond. We have together mutually decided that we are not going to address Natalia’s comments directly. So that’s it? Well, instead we are gonna just — We’re gonna show the world who we are. We’re people who are very much in love. And, you know, there’s something wrong with the world if it can’t accept love in whatever form. So, if you don’t address Natalia’s comments, you’re just hoping the scandal dies down and the cancel mob moves on to somebody else? Well, we are gonna — We’re gonna approach this head-on. And Brook Lynn is setting up an interview for myself and Allie to just present ourselves as we are, you know, two people who are very much in love. It’s a good strategy. You guys, you know, got nothing to hide. Nothing. I think it’s great, as long as it’s handled right. You’re really brave. And if you can’t control what happens to you, at least you can not let it diminish you. It’s really thanks to both of you because you’ve always taught me to know who I am and to stand up for myself and what I believe in. So thank you both for that.


Laura… my blood runs cold whenever I think of Heather Webber, the killer! But, Heather, do you think you would ever want to kill again?

[ Sighs ] No! Yeah. But what if that all changes? What if I find myself in a situation and suddenly those feelings all come back again and consume me like they did? And before I know it, I’m doing terrible things again. I can’t risk that, Laura. So, please… whatever you’re thinking of doing, don’t. I’m in here for a reason. This is where I belong. But, Heather… what if those feelings were triggered by a medical condition, one that you have no control over? Heather, listen to me. I’m trying to help you. I know. I know. But if you really want to help me, take care of our little grandson. Come and visit me every once in a while. Bring me pictures when you do. But just… let me pay for my crimes in peace. Well, as much peace as one can get in a joint like this. Okay? Okay. If that is what you want. e procedure that removed and replaced the hip that was streaming toxins into Heather’s bloodstream. You mean doing my job. Yes. I agreed that Heather should receive appropriate medical care. Absolution? No. If the courts find that her sentence was inappropriate, they can alter it. Heather has rights just like anybody else. Yeah, well, you know what? I have rights, too. And I have rights to question the legitimacy of our mayor. At this stage, it’s just an inquiry. Laura is just asking questions. So give it a little more time, and we’ll see where they lead. If you think that I’m just gonna sit around and wait for Heather to be released… Oh, no. You got another thing comin’. You know what I wonder? If Heather targeted your son and if Heather murdered him… how you would feel about this conversation then.

[ Scoffs ]


[ Door slams ] Lucky for me, I have parents who are just a little bit experienced with dealing with press, so I’d really appreciate any advice or guidance you have to give me. Of course. You have raised an outspoken daughter, and we all know I have a tendency to step in it and say the wrong thing at the wrong time, but I really — I can’t afford to make any mistakes. That’s a good plan. In the heat of the moment, let’s just say you don’t hold back. Yeah. But I really — I mean, Allie’s not worried about this, but I am. I-I can’t get anything wrong. I have to get this right. You know, her whole career is at stake. You know what? You’re gonna be great, honey. Come here. Thanks, Dad. Uh, also, I wanted to ask you. I don’t know how you’re gonna feel seeing my name on the screen. “Kristina Corinthos-Davis.” I don’t want it to bring you any sort of negative attention or — I don’t know — any bad exposure that I’m doing an interview on national TV. Don’t even give it a second thought. You know how I’m gonna feel? I’m gonna feel even more proud of you than I already am. Okay. Okay.

[ Chuckles ] How about we play some croquet with Violet? We can even ask Wiley and Leo if they want to join us, too. Well, I’d love to, but don’t you have to stay here and work? Oh, I’m just waiting for some people to call me back. Just be warned. I am a fearsome croquet player. Oh. Bring it on. And for the record, you have been absolutely amazing with Violet. Well, it’s not difficult. Violet is a wonderful kid, and I absolutely love having her here with us. You know… I’m a very lucky girl. Most brides don’t get a preview of what their husbands gonna be like as a father, but I watched you take care of Bailey Lou, seen how sweet you are with Violet. Just makes me more certain that I picked the right guy. You know, maybe we should schedule a little time for, after croquet, to, uh… you know, argue about who picked who.

[ Chuckles ] Of course, I know Scott Baldwin. I know him very well. He’s Karen’s dad. And apart from being a really accomplished attorney, Scott’s a great guy. He has spoken highly of you, too, as a matter of fact. Just to be clear… I’m in Port Charles in a professional capacity, and although I have some…history here, it’s not in my brief to get involved in custody battles. I understand that. But I’m not asking you as an FBI agent. I’m asking you as John… as a father. I fear for Avery. Because, as you and I both know, if Sonny remains in her life, she’s the one who will ultimately be hurt. I just want to keep her safe. I’m sure you can relate. You have a son. Wouldn’t you want to protect him from Sonny? I can’t promise anything. But I will think about it. I hope you will. Because I need all the help I can get keeping him away from us. I don’t think you’re gonna have to worry about it for too much longer. Sonny’s gonna be far away from Avery soon enough — behind bars, where he belongs — if I have anything to say about it. Okay. How’d it go with Cody? He definitely wants another chance with Mac. How about Mac? Not much. Stubborn as a mule. Okay. Have we considered — Felicia, you know, there are two kind of people in this world — people who, uh, lose things that are not really lost… and people who lose things that are gone forever. You know, I always thought that you were in the first group. But after all these years being together, I’m starting to think you’re in the second.

[ Knock on door ] Oh. Um… -Oh! -Hey, uh, Felicia left this at the… Quartermaines’.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, July 11, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Brooke: You were wanting to go back to Thomas to run away from your feelings for Finn. And you’re terrified of becoming just like your mother. You didn’t want to make the same mistakes. Come on, Hope. Tell me that you see that.


Eric: Thomas. Hey.

Thomas: Hey.

Ridge: There you are. I’ve been looking for you.

Eric: What are you doing?

Ridge: I was looking for you.

Eric: I’m here. I live here. Yeah? And how about you? I mean, are you excited? I mean, the big day’ll be here any minute now.

Thomas: Big day? What big day?

Eric: The day you exchange vows with your beautiful fiancée in front of a throng of well-wishers.

Ridge: A what? A throng?

Eric: A throng.

Ridge: How many people in a throng?

Eric: I’m not exactly sure.

Ridge: Okay.

Eric: All right. A small group of friends and well-wishers watching you marry the beautiful Paris Buckingham.

Thomas: Hmm.

Eric: You excited?

Thomas: Don’t I look excited?

[laughter]

Eric: It actually does show. I’ve never seen you happier.

Thomas: Well, that’s thanks to Paris.

Eric: I can’t wait to welcome Paris into this family. I can’t wait.

Ridge: Hear, hear.

Eric: And whatever the two of you decide, whenever you decide to do it, I’m just happy you’re gonna do it here in this room. In this house.

Luna: God, this is so great, hanging like this, my mom and my dad.

Bill: You wouldn’t rather be hanging with R.J.?

Poppy: Well, next time, we can invite him to join us.

Luna: Yes. I’d like that. And R.J. would, too, I’m sure.

Bill: Really? I’m not R.J.’s favorite person.

Luna: No. He knows how much this means to me, finally finding my father after all these years. He’s been totally supportive.

Bill: Good. I’m glad.

Luna: And he loves that I’m happy, and what makes me happy is this. My dad and my mom. My family. Nothing’s ever gonna come between us ever again.

[Bill chuckles]


[electricity buzzing]

[light switch clicking]



Deacon: Hollis, I need another case of cabernet out here, pronto!

Thomas: You know, Paris and I were thinking when we finally do the ceremony, we might wanna do it out by the pool. We could have everybody in their swimwear, including the bride and groom. What do you think?

Eric: I think that’s an interesting idea.

Thomas: Yeah. It’s very interesting. It’s different, and I think that Douglas would really love it.

Eric: You know, I have– I have some shorts I like that I wouldn’t mind wearing. And I even have some little black ones like your father used to wear in the ’80s.

Ridge: Oh.

Eric: And Donna has dozens of suits to pick from. I could probably wear one of hers, though it might pull focus.

Thomas: Granddad, you’re right. That would definitely pull focus. I’m sorry. I don’t know why I tried to put one over on him.

Ridge: You should know by now that he’s always gonna be one step ahead of you.

Thomas: Yeah.

Eric: Whatever the two of you decide and whenever you decide, it’s gonna be a very special day.

Ridge: I agree. It’s gonna be amazing. Everyone’s behind you.

Thomas: Well, everyone except for Hope. She’s still really upset about this whole engagement thing.

Brooke: I know you never wanted to be like me.

Hope: You’re my mother. I look up to you, and I have always admired your strength and your accomplishments. It’s just…

Brooke: It’s just I haven’t been a very good role model in my personal life. And I know that. I do. Especially when I was younger, I was… very selfish. I would do whatever I wanted, and I didn’t care. I hurt a lot of people– my friends, my family, my children. You were right there, honey. You were right there in the middle of it. And I know you experienced a lot of that fallout. And I’m… so, so sorry. I mean, that’s why you’re the person you are today, why you’re so cautious with everything, and… you are, um– you’re careful, you know? You don’t wanna make the same mistakes that I made, and I understand that. But the reason why I’m saying these things is because I need you to see what’s driving your desire to be with Thomas. You need to see that, honey. Just… let him go. Please, just support his engagement to Paris.


Poppy: Okay.

[Luna laughs] Well, this, um– this is definitely a first for me.

Luna:, Oh, come on, Mom, we used to have caviar every single day when I was growing up.

Bill: Yeah, doesn’t everyone?

[Poppy laughs]

Poppy: Okay. You two are making fun of me.

Bill: No, we’re not making fun of you. We’re enjoying watching you experience something new.

Poppy: Mm-hmm.

Luna: And did you know that Italian caviar is considered one of the best, if not the best in the world?

Poppy: Oh, is that so? And, um–And who told you that?

Luna: Dad, of course. He’s been giving me a crash course on the finer things in life.

Bill: Well, what can I say? I wanna expose both of you to everything that the world has to offer.

[Hollis sighs]

Deacon: Hey, what are you doing? You’re crushing the grapes yourself back here? What’s taking so long with the vino?

Hollis: I’m sorry, boss. I’m coming right now.

Deacon: Come on, come on.

Thomas: Yeah, so, my relationship with Paris really threw Hope big time. I mean, when I came back to town, she thought that I was coming to restart our relationship.

Eric: But you had already moved on with Paris, so…

Thomas: Yeah. And I know that that hurt Hope. And I’m sorry it did.

Ridge: I am, too, but you need to find a woman that was devoted to you.

Thomas: I’m glad you understand.

Eric: Hope will, too, I’m sure, one day.

Thomas: Yeah, I just… I hope that my happiness doesn’t come at her expense.

Ridge: You make that sound that this is–it’s your fault. It’s not.

Thomas: I know it’s not my fault. But, look, I’ve moved on with my life. I’ve found happiness, and it seems like Hope is kind of lost, and that makes me sad.

Ridge: She’s a strong woman. She will find her way. She will move forward.

Thomas: Yeah. Well, speaking of moving forward, I hope you understand I’m heading back overseas with Paris and Douglas.

Ridge: No, we understand. We just don’t like it. But you gotta do what’s best for your son and what’s best for you. That’s what I want.

Thomas: Thanks, Dad.

Eric: Me, too. Me, too, Thomas. Good for you.

Hope: What you’re saying makes sense. I can’t believe I didn’t realize it until now.

Brooke: Sweetheart. Don’t beat yourself up. You’re going through a complicated, emotional time, and you need to be patient with yourself.

Hope: I do care about Thomas, though.

Brooke: I know this is hard, sweetheart. But you don’t need a man. And I know that you would like to meet the love of your life.

Hope: Like you and Ridge?

Brooke: Well, like an idealized version of Ridge and me. I mean, we have had our challenges.

Hope: Yeah, still you did always find your way back to each other.

Brooke: Yeah. We realized that we didn’t wanna live without each other. And I don’t see that for you and Thomas. Honey. You are a catch.

[Hope scoffs] You are. And your perfect man is out there somewhere. But it’s not gonna be Finn. It can’t be Finn. For obvious reasons. Hmm. You do know that, don’t you?

Hope: Oh, I would never, Mom. I’m not a homewrecker.

[Brooke sighs]

Brooke: I know that, sweetie.


Poppy: Okay, wait. You actually went with your dad to Spencer Publications the other day?

Luna: Yeah. And it was crazy. I mean, talk about impressive and exciting.

Bill: Yeah, Forrester Creations pales in comparison, doesn’t it?

Poppy: Ooh.

Luna: Well, um, they are very different companies, that’s for sure. And…you know what? All my life I’ve dreamt of being in fashion. But after visiting Spencer, I can see that there are other possibilities.

Bill: Aha. An open mind. I like it. That means I can lure you over to my team, to the good guys. You have Spencer blood, and that means the family business is your birthright now.

Deacon: Oh, you know that table for six tonight? It’s a table for 10 now. Apparently, they got some last-minute out-of-town guests. Mr. Harper himself called, asked if we could accommodate. The guy runs a studio. Are you even listening to me?

Hollis: Huh? Yeah. What?

Deacon: No. Like hell you are. Come on. You’re zoning out here. What’s going on with you?

Hollis: You wanna know the truth?

Deacon: Yeah.

Hollis: Man, I can’t stop wondering why Tom overdosed that night.

Brooke: Mmm. My goodness.

[laughs] You’re in a good mood.

Ridge: Oh, yeah. Just had a great talk with my son.

Brooke: Oh. I had a… good talk with my daughter.

Ridge: You did? You don’t… seem sure.

Brooke: Yeah.

Ridge: Is she on board finally with Thomas and Paris being engaged?

Brooke: Mm, yeah. I think so.

Ridge: Good. That’s what I want. I want everyone to be happy.

Brooke: I want that, too.

[knocking]

Thomas: Sorry to interrupt.

Hope: Thomas, hi.

Thomas: You look busy. I won’t take too long.

Hope: Uh, no, it’s– it’s fine. What’s–What’s up?

Thomas: I wanted to let you know my plans.

Hope: Actually–Okay, uh, before you do that, I– I believe I owe you an apology.

Thomas: An apology for what?

Hope: Well, you came back here to Los Angeles, excited to start this next chapter of your life with your engagement to Paris, and I, uh, didn’t exactly handle it well. And for that, I am truly sorry, Thomas. You deserve better from me.


Bill: I mean it. You’re a Spencer, the daughter I never knew I had. But now that I do, I want you to have everything that comes with being a Spencer.

Luna: Thank you.

Bill: No. Thank you. Thank you for coming into my life, for being the amazing young woman that you are. I know I’ve said it before, but I could not be prouder as a father to call you my daughter.

Luna: I feel the same way. I am so proud and thrilled to be your daughter.

Bill: Does that mean you still want me to adopt you? ‘Cause if so, I am ready when you are.

Luna: I was ready the moment the paternity test said that you were my father.

[Luna sniffles]

[sighs]


Hollis: Tom, man, I’m sorry…

[electricity buzzes] …about going through your personal stuff.


Thomas: You do not need to apologize, Hope. I left town and we were completely in love with each other. And I come back and Douglas runs into your arms. Of course you thought I was back to pick up where we left off.

Hope: Oh, it’s, uh– it is no secret that this has been a struggle for me, learning about you and Paris and what it means for you, for us, for our family. So, yes, my feelings have been a bit all over the place. But, um, you know how I feel. You know that I feel like it’s a bit of an overnight engagement, that you were just rushing into a future with another woman and trying to leave our past behind as quickly as possible.

Thomas: That’s not what this is.

Hope: No, I know. You’ve explained it to me what evolved between the two of you over in Europe. I know. Ultimately, what I am trying to say with this apology is that if that is what you want, a future with Paris, then I wish you the best.

Thomas: You mean that?

Hope: Yeah. I mean, maybe this is all meant to be, right? And if it is, I–I– I hope it is everlasting and wonderful.

Thomas: That does mean a lot to me. Look, I, uh– I meant to tell you about my plans. I’m heading back to France with Paris and Douglas. And I know that you wish you had spent more time with our son.

Hope: Yes. But I am sure we will be able to work it out. I understand that he now has a home in France and he is happy there, so…

Thomas: You know, I am never gonna take our son away from you. I promise. Douglas loves you so much.

Hope: And I love him… so much. Look…

[Thomas sighs]

[Hope sighs] This is really hard. Um, I’m sorry for everything. And, uh, I hope you understand me having to move on with my life. And I know that’s exactly what you’re gonna do. But… I want you to make me a promise. A lot a guys are gonna come calling. Pick the right one. And promise me you’ll make it work no matter what. Come here. Bye, Hope.

Hope: Bye.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, July 11, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Julie, I’m sorry to barge in like this.

Oh, no, no. I’m happy for the company. Uh, Doug is upstairs watching “Yellowstone,” you know, that–that modern Western that’s on Peacock. Do you and Steve watch it?

Yeah. Of course we do. We’re completely hooked.

Us too.

Well, listen, I don’t want to keep you. And, um, listen, the only reason that I am stopping by is because I’m concerned about Chad. I’ve been trying to reach him, but he hasn’t answered the phone. I sent him texts. He’s just not responding.

He’s not available, darling. He’s at the cemetery, at Abigail’s grave. [tense music]


Thanks, Jack. Look, I know this wasn’t an easy decision.


I can’t believe we’re doing this. It’s–it’s ghastly.

Coffin’s ready to be opened.

Are you sure you’re ready for this?

And this is happening, isn’t it?

Mm. When I’m attracted to someone, I don’t like to waste time. I’m betting you feel the same way. [rhythmic music]


I’m so sorry to bother you at home, Dr. Evans. But your office said that you left for the day.

Oh, right. Yeah, I was just having some tea. Would you like some?

Ooh. Uh, no thank you.

Ah. Well, please. I can guess why you’re here. I, um–I saw your ex-husband at Bayview. And he was very eager to have another visit from you. Did you go?

[sighs] [knocking on door]

Jada? Is that you? [door opens]

Sorry to disappoint. [tense music]


[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”


Stephanie told me that she asked you to go and talk to Bobby.

Right, because she didn’t get anywhere. So she thought that maybe I’d have better luck in getting Bobby to let Everett out. But I didn’t, as it turns out.

Oh. Neither did I.

Mm. Dr. Evans, you said that Bobby mentioned me when you went to go see him.

Mm-hmm.

Did he say anything else, other than he was eager to see me?

No, he didn’t. Look, I know you had a very difficult time with Bobby, and I’m–I’m sorry to involve you in this. This must also be very difficult for you.

It is. It has been. Um, Bobby– seeing him today was– was difficult, yes, but not for the reason that you think.

Really? Why?

He dangled some information about one of my cases.

Which case?

Bobby claims that he knows who murdered Li Shin. [tense music]


Well, aren’t you going to say hello?

[shushing] Shut up. Shut up, Everett. I’m in charge now, damn it.

[crying] I didn’t mean to do it, Li. I didn’t mean to do it. I swear. [crying]

What the hell? Do we know each other?

I’m Connie Viniski.

Sorry. Never heard that name before.

What about the name Li Shin? Does that one ring any bells? [tense music]


So you’ve been Chad’s sounding board during all this?

Well, I’ve tried to stand by him. We’re–we’re both grappling with all of this uncertainty.

I–I know it’s very unsettling.

Chad’s an emotional wreck, Kayla. He’s constantly reliving Abigail’s horrific death. And then to be told all of this… Chad shared with me, you are the one that came up with the idea of opening the grave and exhuming her body.

Yeah. Yeah, I was. And as extreme a suggestion as that may seem, I mean, not to state the obvious, but if Chad finds out that her body is actually in the grave, then it can end this whole speculation that she could possibly be alive.

Yes. Yes, it will certainly do that.

I have to say that I– well, now that I know where Chad is, I feel a little bit better. I mean, I know that he was taking his request to Paulina and that she had approved it, but then I heard something about hitting a snag, and I just– I was just concerned about him.

It wasn’t a snag. It was a person. [tense music]


No, I am not OK.

Do you need– uh, need a minute?

No. I don’t need a minute. It’s not physically. Damn it, Chad. From the toughest prison in the country, that son of a bitch Weston has us dancing to his tune. We’re going to open that thing, and we’re gonna find out that that sadist is just inflicting pain on us again. He’s gonna let us relive losing Abigail all over again.

Jack, listen to me. Clyde very well may be lying. But if there is even a one-in-a-million chance that Abby is alive–

[inhales sharply] Yes. OK. Right. Let’s do this.

Go ahead. [dramatic music]

[exhales]

[exhales shaky breath]

Oh, my god.


Oh! Wait, wait, wait. Just a minute.

Um, sure. Uh, no problem. Uh, I mean, I’m fine if you want to slow down. We don’t have to sleep together– for at least another minutes.

Actually… I don’t know if I want us to sleep together at all. [gentle music]

[chuckles softly]

When Jack found out about this, he– horrified, he was horrified. And then he was furious. And then poor Chad had to bear all the brunt of that.

Well, I mean, can you blame him? Can you imagine being Jack and getting a phone call from somebody you know at City Hall, with no warning whatsoever, and they tell you they are digging up your daughter’s grave?

Well, he finally agreed after he saw the video. I suppose it is the one way to find out if Clyde– dear old Clyde– is telling the truth.

I tell you, this is just surreal. I cannot believe I’m even having this conversation. I am the one who declared Abigail dead.

You don’t sound sure.

You know, after everything that’s happened to the people I love, including my husband, I would be foolish to think that this was impossible.

Right. Well, our family’s certainly had its share of losses but… we’ve had our miracles too. Wow, they have been at the cemetery a long time now. They must know something.


They opened the wrong coffin. I mean, didn’t they? I mean– [stammering] If it isn’t– if it’s Abigail’s, then–

Jack, it’s–it’s hers. It’s hers.

What do you want us to do?

I don’t–I don’t know. Just– Um… I don’t–uh, we got it from here. Thanks. [somber music]


And Bobby claims to have seen the killer shortly after Li Shin’s murder took place. Very close by.

[sighs] What led up to this revelation?

Mm. It was a big game of keep-away.

Yeah. Conversations with Bobby sometimes feel like a– a chess match, don’t they?

Yes, they do. But, Dr. Evans, I’ve been reading a lot about this whole DID thing. So I know that Bobby is his own personality, separate from Everett. But what I’m wondering is, does that mean that he has his own motivations outside of protecting Everett?

What are you getting at?

OK. So these– these verbal chess matches, it’s very clear to me that he wants me to keep visiting him. He’s trying to restart our relationship.

So you think maybe he’s just trying to manipulate you?

I don’t know, you know? And I really don’t know if alters are even capable of doing something like that, which is why I really wanted to come talk to you. In your professional opinion, do you think Bobby is telling the truth about Li Shin’s murder case? Or is he just stringing me along, to give me a reason to keep coming back to Bayview?

[scoffs]

Li Shin. Li Shin.

He was murdered last November.

Yeah. I think I maybe heard something about that.

You maybe heard something about it?

You know, I’m a– I’m a journalist. So these news stories just sort of run together.

I suppose they do. But well, I just thought this one news story in particular might have stood out for you.

Nothing springs to mind.

Interesting. And sorry to seem so dense. Obviously there’s no reason to not take you at your word. But if you don’t know anything about Li’s murder, why did you tell the police you do? [tense music]

So you don’t want– what don’t you want, exactly?

Anything? This? I– excuse me while I have a complete mental break. But I think we should– I think we should– stop.

Huh. Wow. OK, then, uh–

OK. No, no, no. Don’t be mad. Don’t be mad. This is not personal, I swear. You’re obviously– well, if it’s obvious, and believe me, it is, I shouldn’t have to say anything. But I will anyway because you are incredibly hot and cute and altogether irresistible. And I thought I wanted to not resist you, and at first, I did.

You wanna try it again, just to be sure?

No. I don’t know what the point would be. I, um– I’m not feeling much of a spark.

Really? OK. Um… [chuckles] You know, hey, uh, don’t worry about it. It happens.

I’m sorry. And thank you for understanding.

Yeah, no problem. It is a funny way to treat your first groupie, though.

Oh, god. I’ve lost a fan, haven’t I?

No, never.

You’re being very kind. I feel awful. Can I– can I buy you dinner, at least?

No, hey. It’s OK. I’m gonna hop.

OK. Wait. Kerry, Kerry. Come here, come here. Come here.

[moans softly] [exhales]

I just wanted to be sure.

You could call me Dylan, if it helps. OK. Night, Brenda.

Mm. What is wrong with me? [exhales]

So, Doug, are you all caught up on “Yellowstone”?

That cliffhanger was a doozy.

[laughs] Yeah. We can’t wait for the next episode. Oh, Kayla, why don’t you stay here and watch it with us?

Oh, I’d love to. But I promised Steve I wouldn’t until he got back in town. We only watch it together.

Oh, we do too.

Yeah.

So, Kayla, what brought you here today?

Darling. Darling, um, there’s something I haven’t told you about. But now that Jack knows–

Now that Jack knows what?

Darling, there’s something you have to hear.

Can it really be? If Abigail’s body isn’t really here–

I don’t–I don’t know, Jack.

Hey. I just got a call from City Serv– oh, my god. I am so sorry. I’m so sorry. Whoever desecrated Abigail’s grave is going to pay.

Rafe, it’s–

I promise you that. I will personally see to it that she is returned to her final resting place.

Rafe. That’s the thing. [tense music] Neither one of us know if this actually was her final resting place.


So there’s no way to know whether Bobby truly has information on Li Shin’s murder, or if he’s just using this as a tactic to keep me in his orbit?

I’m afraid not.

Mm. All right. But still, even if there’s a % chance that Bobby has a line on Li Shin’s real killer, I have to listen.

You’re in a tough spot here. If I can help at all, I’m glad to talk to you.

You’ve helped already, Dr. Evans. And I’ve taken up enough of your time. So thank you again.

And if it turns out that what Bobby is saying is true, I hope you’ll– you’ll investigate further. Li Shin was a client of mine. Patient, actually, and I– I’d like to see him get justice.

Absolutely. Thanks again.

Mm-hmm. [tense music]


So don’t judge, OK? I’m not an eavesdropper by nature. But I happened to overhear Commissioner Hernandez and Detective Hunter talking about how her ex-husband knew who really killed Li Shin.

Hm.

In fact, she had just come from seeing her ex. It so happens he lives in this very institution. Now, there’s no earthly reason you should know this. [chuckles] Why would you? But Li and I were very close, and I was devastated by his death. It is therefore very important to me that the right person be brought to justice, which is why I was so happy to hear that Gil Carter had been zeroed in on by the police. But if you happen to have information that points to someone else, then I’d really appreciate it if you could share with me.

Mm. Sorry. I’m afraid I can’t help you. It’s sort of between me and Detective Hunter.

I was worried you wouldn’t be very forthcoming. So I suppose I’ll have to give you a hint. You wouldn’t have been talking about me, by any chance, would you?


[gentle music]


[knocking on door]


Leo?

Were you expecting someone else?

No. I– I wasn’t even expecting you.

Well, at least I haven’t lost the element of surprise. It’s everything else that’s gone missing.

Leo, what are you doing here?

Dr. Evans, I desperately needed to speak to you. I called the office. It was closed, and–

And you decided to come to my home?

Don’t worry. I’m not looking for a session. I respect you, your time, frankly everything about you. Not only are you a top-notch psychotherapist. You’re also dignified and charming but also humble and warm, not to mention stunningly beautiful–

OK, OK, OK. Enough.

Is that too much? I tend to get very gushy when I really like someone. But I know it’s inappropriate to rhapsodize about your therapist, at least right to her face. I was just wanting to book a session for tomorrow. Any time will do, the earlier the better.

Are you all right?

No. Something happened tonight that’s got me thinking I’m morphing into a different person– maybe a better person, but still.

All right. Well, I’m alone tonight. I’ve got no plans. Why don’t we sit down and talk about it?

Really? I absolutely, positively was not hinting when I was talking about how amazing I think you are.

Absolutely, positively.

Maybe a smidge. I mean, a dollop at the most.

[laughs] OK. You’ll stay. We’ll talk. Sit.

So Chad and Jack are– are both at, uh, Abigail’s grave right now?

Yes. They’re hoping to– well, by doing the exhumation, that they can prove whether or not Clyde is telling the truth about Abigail being alive.

You OK, darling? You OK? I know this is a lot to absorb, sweetheart.

Well, stranger things have happened in this town of ours.

Yes.

But, uh, if Abigail should be alive, wow. That would be wonderful, wonderful news.

Yeah. It would be a miracle.

I’m sorry for all the questions. But this is hard to believe, to put it mildly.

That’s what we thought too.

But it’s starting to look a lot more believable. [footsteps approaching]

Hey. Just got a call about a possible grave robbery.

Yeah.

What’s going on?

All right. Don’t worry. I’ll get her up to speed. Jada, will you do me a favor? Get in touch with the station. Tell them we need a forensics unit down here, right away.

Yeah.

All right, so this is a crime scene now. We’re going to take over from here. We suggest you just go on home and… try and get a handle on your thoughts, OK? Our first order of business will be to see whether or not this grave was tampered with once Abigail was put in it.

Right. Of course. That, uh–that makes sense.

You know, Clyde could have just created all of this to support his story of Abigail still being alive.

Wouldn’t put it past him.

Yeah. Well, I’ll be in touch.

Thanks.

Yeah, thank you. Thanks so much. Good night.

Of course.


So what is going on?


[exhales]

You? Why would I think that you killed Li Shin?

Because you saw me the night that it happened. I was sitting alone in the park on a bench, deep in thought. I heard something behind me. I turned around and saw someone walking away. I didn’t see their face. And I wasn’t sure if they saw me. But after listening to those two cops, I realized, maybe it was you. And for the record, I was just taking in the night air that evening. I don’t know what could have given you the impression I would have anything to do with Li’s death.

[laughing] It’s totally–

[laughing] It’s silly.

I mean, now that everything’s sort of running through in my head, um, I don’t know what could’ve given me that impression. I guess, uh… you were covered in blood. And I heard you say, “I’m so sorry, Li. I didn’t mean to do it.” Yeah. But, uh, other than that, I can’t really think of anything else that would’ve given me that impression that you killed him. [ominous music]


First of all, “I’m not feeling that spark”? Who talks like that? More importantly, who thinks like that? He was young. He was cute. I threw him out on his ear.

Well, this young man Kerry said it. He said, sometimes that happens.

Not to me! It was like a scene out of “Invasion of the Body Snatchers.” God, I love that movie. where alien spores from a distant planet make their way onto Earth’s surface, sprouting flower-like pods which are then mistaken for rare grex plants by Elizabeth Driscoll?

I’ve seen it. Wait, wait, wait. Let’s stay on topic.

OK.

So have you considered the possibility that your reaction to this young man, which you said never, ever happens to you, was really all about Dimitri?

Oh. You mean because he was the last person I did the horizontal tango with? That’s a euphemism, of course. I’m being polite here because the last thing I would ever want is to offend you.

Thank you. But let’s get back on topic here. Um, about Dimitri. You know, he hurt you very, very badly. And I’m wondering if your– your interaction with this young man, um, made you frightened. And maybe you–your instinct for fight or flight kicked in.

Meaning I was protecting myself from being hurt again?

Exactly.

Huh. But Dimitri is long gone, and I thought I was at least kind of over him. Maybe I’m not. Does this mean I’m never gonna be attracted to another man? Am I straight now?

No! No. You’re just fine. You will meet and fall in love with another man. I’m not worried about that. But in the meantime, I think you’ve got to be patient, you know? And let yourself heal from the breakup with Dimitri.

I will. I will try to be patient with myself. Huh. Thank you, Dr. Evans. This has been so, so helpful.

I’m glad.

[gasps] Oh, my god! I’m missing “Drag Race.” I have got to get home. I’m sorry.

Oh, oh, that show you told me about, that RuPaul show?

Yes, it’s the only one.

Oh. Well, I’m–I’m sorry. Do you–do you want to watch it here?

Really?

Yeah. I’d hate for you to miss it.

Yes! [both laugh]

No matter what you think you saw, I suggest you mind your own business and stop bringing it up to Detective Hunter.

Sorry, lady, no can do.

Why the hell not?

Isn’t it obvious? I mean, the cat is out of the bag. Detective Hunter is on the hunt. She’s gonna keep coming around so long as she thinks there’s more to learn.

Then make her understand there isn’t.

Well, that’s a problem, you see, because I quite like her coming around.

Why? Because you have the hots for her?

That is none of your damn business.

I’ll take that as a yes. And exactly how long do you think you’re gonna be around for these visits?

Oh, come on. What, are you going to kill me after I told Jada that I know something about Li’s murder? That’d be pretty stupid. You don’t think that’ll direct her right back to you as the perpetrator?

No one knows I’m here.

No one knows you’re here? There are security cameras all around this place. They have you showing up, parking your car, walking down the halls straight to this room.

How long do you think you can string the good detective along, anyway? Pretty soon, she’s gonna want definitive answers.

You know, I think time is on my side. Pretty soon, she’s gonna realize what she’s missing out on.

Man, what an ego! Detective Hunter is dating that hunky police commissioner. Everybody knows it. So no matter how long you wait to name names, she’s going to be going home every night to his warm bed, and you’re going to be stuck in this one. [tense music]


Wow.

Yep. That about sums it up.

I mean, Rafe, you don’t think Abigail could really be alive, do you?

Well, I think that that’s the most extreme possibility.

Mm-hmm.

But it is a possibility. There are more probable explanations.

Right, like this could be a hoax orchestrated by Clyde.

Yeah. That’s definitely one of them.

[sighs] But–but what would be the point of that? I mean, aside from getting Chad and Jack’s hopes up, just to dash them?

That could be the point. Let’s not forget, we are dealing with a sadistic psycho.

Yeah. Well, it could be.

You didn’t see it but… when I told Chad we had to make sure that Clyde hadn’t taken the body, his expression–

He didn’t want to hear that, huh?

He’s holding on to hope that she’s still alive. Wants to know where he can find her.

Empty? The coffin is actually empty?

Rafe and Jada showed up while we were there. They’re opening an investigation.

I don’t know how this could have happened. I mean, the hospital did everything by the book. I hesitate to even say this, but is it possible that somebody stole the body?

Well, Rafe thought that was a possibility.

Maybe Weston did just that in order to keep the hoax going.

But are we sure it is a hoax?

Or is it possible Abigail is alive? [discordant music]


[upbeat funky music]


Since those two queens got the lowest score, how does RuPaul decide who goes home?

Ah. That is the best part. See, now they have to lip sync– oh, just watch. Just watch.

OK. I’m watching. I’m watching. [both chuckle]

You know, Doug, Chad has never stopped mourning Abigail. And then to hear all this– He’s in hell right now, hoping it’s true, fearing it isn’t. And if by the grace of God she’s returned to us, it has been so long since she’s been with her children. It’s–

Well–

What?

Honey, it’s been painful for everybody. Let’s–please.

All right. I’m sorry. I know. It’s just that– well, Chad and Abby really never did have much time together. And you and I… we’ve had years and years, and–

Yeah, yeah.

Did I ever tell you how much I love you?

[chuckles] Nope, you never did.

Yeah, well. First time I set eyes on you, I was lost. Then, all the trials we had, all those missed connections. And then I finally won the gold ring.

[chuckles]

And all your songs were for me. All your passionate kisses were mine.

Well, I had become a new man. I had to change to deserve you.

Oh. You brought out the best in me. And we’ve been a good team, good partners, I think.

Oh, yeah. Yeah, we did a good job together with raising Hope.

Oh, yeah. You’re a wonderful father. You know, for a guy who grew up in an orphanage, you’re quite a family man.

Yeah.

You never let anyone in this family down, not ever. You showed me the whole world, every continent.

[chuckles]

And after we had our little adventures, saw all the beauty of the Earth, our love outlasted time.

Now you better give me another kiss.

My pleasure. [romantic music]


What happened at the cemetery tonight is just one more piece of evidence that that is Abby.

But until Rafe and Jada figure out what happened to Abigail’s body, we don’t know anything for sure.

Which is why… we need to find this woman.

So putting aside Chad and Jack’s hopes for the moment, if Clyde is staying true to character, he had this coffin dug up and he moved Abigail’s body.

Mm-hmm. But the question is, where to? I mean, you’d need a secure location.

I mean, unless he buried her somewhere else.

Yeah. The other possibility is that, um, Abigail was never in there to begin with.

Damn. You know, this is all just so strange and sad. [sighs heavily] You know, my heart really goes out to Chad and Jack. They’ve suffered through a lot. And losing Abigail in such a tragic and senseless way–

Yeah. You know, maybe you should talk to your ex, see if he has any insight. I mean, he has been helping out with some cases lately.

Wow.

Yeah. Yeah, sorry, that was– yeah, that wasn’t right. It was also very insensitive.

It was.

Yeah.

But you know what? Since you brought that up.

Huh?

I actually was planning on a return visit to Bayview. Tomorrow.

Oh.

I want to see if Bobby will ID the person who he says is Li Shin’s killer.

Hmm. Well, you already know my opinion.

Well, I really hope that he is not lying because I love to prove you wrong. – No, I’m not worried. Commish or no commish, Jada will come around.

What, you think she’s going to be so grateful to you for helping her solve Li’s murder that she’s going to fall into your arms and declare her undying love for you? Please. You’re just part of the job to her. And when the job is done, she’s going back to the boyfriend, the one with only one personality.

You did your research.

It doesn’t take a lot of effort to sneak a look at a chart around here.

Well, either way, I think I’ll take my chances.

Or… What if there’s an easier solution for both of us?

Which is what?

You keep my name out of this, and I’ll take care of the commish.

[dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

Y&R Short Recap Thursday, July 11, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Katie continues to be upset about Claire being her sister. Katie starts sulking when she sees Claire in the park with Harrison and she decides not to go get ice cream with Victoria and Johnny. Harrison later gives Katie flowers to cheer her up because he wants to cheer her up and Katie changes her mind about getting ice cream with her family.

Adam and Chelsea continue to behave nervously around Billy and Sally because they feel guilty about having comfort sex in Baltimore. Adam and Chelsea don’t want to hurt Billy and Sally, so they agree never to tell them the truth about what happened in Baltimore.

Chelsea gets a call from Connor’s doctor who tells her Connor has had a breakthrough and he is out of in-patient treatment and back in outpatient treatment. Connor texts Adam and Chelsea and tells them he wants to video chat with them. Connor tells Adam and Chelsea that, while he was in in-patient treatment, he realized it was up to him to fight his OCD and he could do it because he has people who love him and he deserves to be happy.

Lily finally makes up her mind about what to do and tells Billy she will work with him at Abbott-Chancellor.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

[ light footsteps ]

Sharon: Oh, Cassie. [ knocking on door ]

Lucy: Oh, hi.

Sharon: Lucy, hi.

Lucy: Hi, Ms. Newman. I’m so sorry to bother you. I was just, uh, looking for your daughter. Is she around?

Daniel: So, any interviews today?

Heather: Nope.

Daniel: How about tomorrow?

Heather: Maybe. Uh, waiting to hear back.

Daniel: Well, they’ll– they’ll call. They will. Soon.

Heather: Or not. I, you know, not sure.

Daniel: Hey, where is that can-do attitude? Hm?

Heather: Maybe I can be a barista.

Daniel: I just think that, you know, the right opportunity is going to come along. You just haven’t found the perfect fit yet. And besides, who wouldn’t want to hire you?

Heather: So far, everybody.

Daniel: Listen, you are an amazing, kick-ass lawyer. Don’t you forget that.

Heather: Who’s drinking an iced coffee in a park on a work day. I don’t know. Maybe it’s a sign.

Daniel: A sign of what?

Heather: Maybe it’s time for me to go back to Portugal.


Audra: Hm. I’ll get you an autographed hard copy, if you like.

Nate: The woman of the hour. Please, uh, join me. That is, if you have the time.

Audra: Hm. For the man who toasted me with champagne and caviar last night, I guess I can spare a moment from my very busy and exciting schedule.

Nate: So, what’s on the agenda?

Audra: More press interviews than I can count. Staffing particulars. Final details on coordinating with and coalescing the companies in France under the Glissade umbrella, so we can hit the ground running.

Nate: Sounds like you already have. Where do I send the flowers?

Audra: 1123 Franklin Avenue.

Nate: That new state-of-the-art building?

Audra: Penthouse suite.

Nate: Of course. I’d expect nothing less.

Audra: So, uh, what did you think about the article?

Nate: You’re officially an A-list mover and shaker, Audra. I’m impressed.

Audra: As you should be.

Nate: I also read the press release. You know, for a woman who’s so focused on every detail, it’s funny. You failed to mention that you’d be partnering up with another ex-lover. Fascinating.

Kyle: If you want a comment on Glissade, I’ll give you one. Prepare to be wowed. Sure. I’d love to sit down for an interview at some point in the future. Okay. Talk soon.

Summer: Is it true?

Kyle: What, not even a good morning? Congratulations on the new job? Although, you are kind of killing the vibe.

Summer: You’re moving and you didn’t tell me? If you think that I’m going to let you take Harrison away, you’re delusional.

Daniel: You want to leave Genoa City? I thought that things were good between us. Where– where is this coming from?

Heather: I meant, I’m not working, so it’s a good time to visit my dad.

Daniel: Oh. [ chuckling ]

Heather: Yeah.

Daniel: Oh, God. Good. Um, you had me worried there.

Heather: Really?

Daniel: Yeah.

Heather: Wh– why? Why would I want to leave the man of my dreams and our wonderful daughter and our beautiful, if slightly underfunded at the moment, life? Come on. We’ve worked too hard to get here. There’s absolutely nowhere else I’d rather be than sitting next to you in a park, drinking coffee on a work day.

Daniel: Well, it is pretty perfect. Minus the no jobs part.

Heather: Yeah. Minus that. But otherwise…

Daniel: You know, we could take these coffees and go back to the apartment. There are certain perks to being unemployed.

Heather: There are. And there’s nothing I’d like better.

Daniel: But?

Heather: But I am about to meet our wonderful daughter really soon. So, rain check?

Daniel: Uh-huh. Rain check. What’s up with your dad? Is– is he okay?

Heather: Yeah. I just, I haven’t seen him in a while and the last time I spoke to him on the phone, he seemed pretty lonely.

Daniel: Well, I think going to visit him is a great idea. I’ll miss you like crazy, obviously. But, you know, it is the summertime. Lucy’s done with school. I’m not really doing anything, obviously.

Heather: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: We can make this like a family trip. We could all go, see Paul, do some exploring. We could hit up Nazaré, catch some waves.

Heather: But since when do you surf?

Daniel: Since it’s like a bucket list thing of mine.

Heather: Okay. All right. I’m, uh, I’m all for it. But there is someone else in our family who has a vote, too, so.

Daniel: Ah, yes. Right. It’s gonna be tough to pull her away from town and away from fangirling over Faith Newman.

Heather: Yeah. But I remember when I was young and I wanted to hang out with the older girls. They just, they seemed so cool. You know, like, they have it together. And– and then the freedom? Oh, I wanted to be them and I could not wait to grow up fast enough to get there.

Daniel: Well, that’s not gonna happen to Lucy.

Heather: Oh, that’s so sweet. Full-on daddy denial.

Daniel: Stop. I just got my little girl back. There is no way I’m letting her grow up anytime soon.

Heather: Yeah. You don’t really get a choice, but I guess, uh, you’ll learn that the hard way, huh?

Daniel: I’m gonna learn it the hard way?

Heather: You’re gonna learn it the hard way. I’ll be here.

Sharon: Faith, uh, she’s not home right now. She went to a friend’s house. But come on in. I’m sure she will be home soon. Come in.

Lucy: Thank you. I, um, I knew I was taking a chance finding Faith at home. She’s so popular.

Sharon: Yeah, yeah, she does have a lot of friends. Everyone’s home from college, so they have a lot of catching up to do. Can I, um, get you a soda? Or some water?

Lucy: Oh, no, I– I’m okay. Thank you. I just, uh, I came to drop off this super cute bracelet I found at this vintage shop on Madison. I don’t know. I saw it, and it just kind of reminded me of Faith, so I got it for her.

Sharon: Oh, well, that’s so sweet. I’m sure she will love it.

Lucy: Oh, how cute. Is this Mariah when she was my age?

Sharon: Um, no, no, that, um, that’s Mariah’s sister, Cassie.

Lucy: I had no idea that Mariah had a twin.

Sharon: She died years ago in a car crash. She was 14.

Lucy: Oh, that’s, um, that’s terrible. I’m– I’m so sorry. You must think about her a lot.

Sharon: More than you could possibly know.

Kyle: Yeah, I was going to tell you.

Summer: When? After you’d moved?

Kyle: How do you even know?

Summer: Your mom told me.

Kyle: Of course, she did.

Summer: She wants me to convince you not to take Harrison away from here.

Kyle: And she knows how much you hate her, so she must be getting desperate.

Summer: She’s concerned, Kyle.

Kyle: No, she’s trying to run my life, which isn’t going to happen anymore now that I’m starting at Glissade.

Summer: Wait, Glissade is based in Paris. If you think that I’m going to let you take Harrison to France–

Kyle: I don’t know. Paris is kind of nice this time of year.

Summer: No, you cannot just be making unilateral decisions.

Kyle: Relax, I’m not moving Harrison to Paris. I’m just moving out of the house. Something I should have done a long time ago.

Summer: Why, though? This is Harrison’s home.

Kyle: Summer, do you have any idea what it’s like to live under the same roof as the woman who fired you and the father who stood by and did nothing?

Summer: You know what? I have an idea. How about we not make this all about you and instead we focus on our son?

Kyle: Yeah, that’s what I’m doing. Do you really think it’s healthy for Harrison to live in a house full of anger and resentment?

Summer: Kyle, that’s a dynamic that you helped create. This is the only home that Harrison has known since we got back to Genoa City. And it’s filled with all the people that love him most. His grandparents, Aunt Traci, Aunt Ashley, Mrs. Martinez. He’s happy here, Kyle. He feels safe.

Kyle: And he’ll get to decorate a whole new bedroom. I may even throw in a swimming pool. Ooh, and a puppy.

Summer: So, you’re going to bribe him?

Kyle: I’m kidding.

Summer: Yeah, I don’t think you’re taking this very seriously.

Kyle: You’re making too much of it. He’ll still go to the same school, have the same friends. Hell, you can still visit him at will. I figured you would appreciate the fact that you wouldn’t have to run into my mother anymore.

Summer: I cannot believe how selfish you are. I’m an adult. I can tolerate seeing Diane for the sake of continuity for our son. Why can’t you?

Sharon: She was pure joy. She was funny and smart and kind. She loved to draw. And she loved flowers and every four-legged creature in the world.

Lucy: Well, she sounds amazing.

Sharon: She was.

Lucy: Hello.

Faith: Hi.

Lucy: I hope you don’t mind me coming by like this. I just got this really cute bracelet and um, I thought you might like it. Um, the beads are jasper. They’re supposed to bring peace or something. I don’t know. I just thought they looked really pretty.

Faith: You got this for me?

Lucy: Gosh, is that weird? I’m so sorry. I just– I saw it and it reminded me of something that you were wearing the other day and I– I got it. I really didn’t mean to be weird.

Faith: No, it’s– it’s super thoughtful. I’m just surprised. Thank you.

Lucy: Then, uh, you like it?

Faith: I do. It even goes with my outfit.

Lucy: It does.

Faith: What were you guys doing? It looked like I was interrupting something.

Lucy: Oh, your mom was just telling me all about Cassie. I had no idea that Mariah had a twin until now.

Sharon: I explained that Cassie died years ago in a car crash.

Lucy: It’s the most terrible thing ever. I really can’t imagine anything worse.

Faith: Yeah. So, what’s up?

Lucy: Oh, um, I was just wondering if you could maybe hang out if you’re free.

Faith: We totally can, but I’ve got some stuff to do. Um, wanna meet up later?

Lucy: Yeah, that– that would be great. Just, um, text me when you’re free and I’ll come find you.

Faith: Sounds good. And thanks again for the bracelet.

Lucy: You’re welcome. Okay, I’ll– I’ll see you in a few.

Faith: Bye.

Sharon: Well, you definitely have a new fan.

Faith: She’s sweet. But, Mom, I’ve got to ask, why were you looking at Cassie’s scrapbook?

Sharon: Um… I was just, uh, thinking about her.

Faith: Is it my fault? Because of all those questions I was asking you and Dad the other day?

Kyle: Kids move to new schools, new houses, new states all the time and they’re not warped for life.

Summer: How many of those kids were just recently kidnapped and still have nightmares? Harrison already lost his mother to prison. Ashland died. You and I got a divorce. I mean, there’s been so much upheaval in his life already, Kyle.

Kyle: Harrison and I are thinking about this more like an adventure.

Summer: You are unbelievable.

Kyle: No, I am tired of having you in my face about a decision that’s not going to change. Harrison is excited about this move, so how about you just get on board and help him pick out some things for his new bedroom?

Summer: I cannot believe that you told Harrison about this before you talked to me about it.

Kyle: You don’t get a say about where I live anymore.

Summer: I get a say in where my son lives.

Kyle: Do you?

Summer: Really? So, you’re just going– You’re going to cut me out?

Kyle: Of course not. You’re the one hurling accusations and creating a problem where there isn’t.

Summer: I just, I don’t understand how you can be so dense.

Kyle: You know this lecturing me about how to behave is unbelievable. You barge in here unloading on me in self-righteous mommy mode when the truth is you refuse to agree with me about anything these days. It’s like your whole personality.

Summer: What Harrison needs right now is stability. And you refuse to see that. Or, you know what, I’m thinking maybe you actually just don’t care.

Kyle: That’s your opinion.

Summer: No, it’s what I’ve seen, Kyle. You would much rather be spending extra time with the babysitter or getting back into business with your ex-bed buddy, Audra, than doing what’s best for our son. And if that’s the kind of father that you want to be, then yes, I am going to do something about it.

Audra: I didn’t mention partnering with Kyle because it’s not a big deal.

Nate: Are you lying to me or to yourself?

Audra: You know, I liked you better last night.

Nate: All I’m saying is you had a relationship with Kyle that didn’t end well. Kind of like the one you had with Tucker. And now, you’re about to work side by side with the guy.

Audra: My relationship with Tucker ended very well for me. I mean, I wouldn’t be sitting on top of Glissade otherwise.

Nate: With Kyle Abbott?

Audra: I can handle Kyle.

Nate: You used to say that about Tucker.

Audra: Okay. Maybe I learned more than I care to admit from my time with Tucker. But I also used it to my advantage. As for Kyle, he couldn’t be more different than Tucker.

Nate: Not sure about that. They’re both rich, cocky, entitled. Wait. Kyle’s not this mystery investor, is he?

Audra: There’s no way Kyle could afford Glissade’s price tag out of his own pocket.

Nate: Then, if you needed a co-CEO so badly, why hire Kyle of all of the choices out there?

Audra: Having someone who’s run a cosmetics company that’s an industry leader is a huge asset to Glissade. So, maybe admire my business savvy for making such a smart hire.

Nate: I really do want to admire your business savvy, Audra, but Kyle, really? Look, I don’t care how much experience he has or how sparkly his resume is. Why hire a man you have such a complicated history with?

Audra: You know, if I didn’t know any better, I’d almost say you’re jealous.

Faith: I just, I hate if my nosiness of the past is making you think about Cassie. How much you miss her.

Sharon: Cassie is never far from my thoughts. But I will admit, our conversation did cause me to start thinking a little more about the past.

Faith: I’m sorry.

Sharon: There’s no reason to apologize. Or look at me like that. Really. Everything’s fine. Nothing to worry about.

Faith: Cassie’s scrapbook is out and you’re obviously not exactly happy.

Sharon: Okay. I’ll let you in on a little secret. Every once in a while, I need to have a good cry. Cassie was just so special and I don’t want to forget a moment we ever had together, so I– I look at her photos so that it will keep her memories fresh for me and– and it makes me feel connected to her.

Faith: I just, I hate seeing you sad. I– I still kind of feel responsible.

Sharon: Absolutely not. Okay, maybe Cassie has been on my mind a little bit more than usual lately, maybe, but that’s all. There’s nothing to be concerned about.

Faith: Okay. So, you’re good?

Sharon: I’m more than good. Thinking about Cassie, thinking about Cassie’s life and the joy that she brought us, that’s a good thing.

Nate: I am not jealous of Kyle.

Audra: Are you sure? You really wouldn’t want to be the one running Glissade with me, taking on the world together, showing the doubters what we can do?

Nate: I like what you did there. Avoiding my question. I’ll ask it again. Why Kyle, of all people?

Audra: He and I are not lovers anymore, if that’s what you’re actually fishing to hear.

Nate: Good. Wise decision.

Audra: Why is that?

Nate: Because you don’t want a repeat of the situation you had with Tucker. That’s why.

Audra: I learned my lesson, all right? I’m not putting myself in a vulnerable position like that ever again. At least not by mixing business and pleasure.

Nate: Then, why does it seem like this conversation has suddenly putting a damper on your big day?

Audra: Okay. You’re right. Things are not quite as ideal as I hoped.

Nate: Talk to me. What’s going on?

Audra: Well, it’s day one and I’m already under attack.

Kyle: You’re calling me a bad father. I would do anything and everything for my son. You know that.

Summer: Up to a point, apparently.

Kyle: I am really trying to be fair here. I have been thinking about what your brother said.

Summer: You saw my brother?

Kyle: Yes, we ran into each other.

Summer: Okay, what does this have to do with Daniel?

Kyle: He said I need to see things from your perspective.

Summer: You– you talked to him about me?

Kyle: You just want to be a part of Harrison’s life and that I should give you more compassion.

Summer: So, I’m needy now? Is that what you’re saying?

Kyle: Okay, maybe this is your way of trying to feel more involved. Pushing the custody issue. Trying to have a say in my decisions. Because you feel like you’re being squeezed out of Harrison’s life.

Summer: That’s ridiculous, Kyle.

Kyle: I am just saying, you don’t have to come at me with lawyers because you feel insecure about Claire or my professional decisions.

Summer: Do you see how you’re trying to make this my problem now? My concern has nothing to do with Claire. I know how important she is to Harrison, okay? This has to do with all the bad decisions that you’ve been making lately. Suddenly yanking our son out of his home? Getting back into business with Audra? That can only end in disaster, Kyle. You’re starting a war with Jack and Diane, Harrison’s grandparents. So yes, clearly, you are not putting his best interests first. You are practically handing me ammunition to win primary custody.

Kyle: Okay, you want what’s best for Harrison? Then, stop it with the threats. You want to come at me because you disapprove of the way I’m living my life? Bring it. I will be ready and I will win.

Summer: Oh, is that a threat?

Kyle: No, it’s a fact. You are not even Harrison’s biological mother. So, go after custody. You will fail. attack? Is it Tucker?

Audra: It’s nothing like that. This attack is coming directly from inside the C-suite.

Summer: I have been Harrison’s mother in every single way.

Kyle: But you’re not his biological mother.

Claire: Sorry.

Summer: Claire, um, you’re here. Is– is Harrison here?

Claire: I picked him up from camp early. He’s in the backyard. I just came in to make him a snack and I– I heard voices.

Kyle: The doctor’s appointment.

Summer: Don’t think you could have warned me that our son might be able to overhear us.

Kyle: You know his schedule as well as I do and you didn’t exactly give me a chance because you came in here swinging.

Claire: I can leave.

Summer: No, it’s… I need to get back to work. This conversation is not over.

Kyle: Hm. [ Kyle sighing ] Damn it! [ door slamming ] [ Claire sighing ]

Claire: I’m sorry for interrupting.

Kyle: Sorry you had to witness that.

Claire: Harrison and I just planted a little vegetable garden. We have radishes and peppers, but not the hot ones. And some tomatoes. He’s really excited about it. He’s telling Mrs. Martinez all about it.

Kyle: So, he didn’t hear us fighting?

Claire: No.

Kyle: There’s that.

Claire: Why don’t you come check it out? Get some fresh air.

Kyle: Yeah, yeah. Yeah. I could do some air. Um, how about a walk? I don’t want my son to see me like this. Could you ask Mrs. Martinez if she can watch Harrison for a bit? Will you join me?

Claire: Of course, I’ll join you. [ Sharon sniffling ]

Heather: You know we’re going to be over-caffeinated, right?

Daniel: Sure. But, you know, the sugar is going to compensate for it.

Heather: Okay. Maybe you can get a job as a comic.

Daniel: Hm. Maybe not.

Heather: Maybe we need you to.

Daniel: Hey!

Summer: Hi. Um, can I talk to you? In private?

Heather: Yes, because I have to meet Lucy. Soon. So, I’ll catch up with you later.

Daniel: Sure. Sounds good.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: Bye.

Heather: Bye. Good luck. Hi, Summer.

Summer: What were you thinking?

Daniel: About what?

Summer: You talked to Kyle about me?

Daniel: Yeah, that. Yeah. Yeah, I did.

Summer: Uh, do you want to walk me through how you thought that was a good idea?

Daniel: Well, I’m concerned. I know that you’re upset about his new job he’s taking, about how it might affect Harrison and I know how you feel about Claire. And last night I ran into him, totally unplanned, and I got to hear his side of the story.

Summer: And what, you thought you’d help by offering him advice on how to handle me?

Daniel: No, no, no, no. He was being a jerk. All I did was tell him that he should look at things from your point of view. That you love Harrison.

Summer: Daniel, you should have stayed out of it.

Daniel: I was just trying to help.

Summer: Your help made it seem like I’m being irrational. Like I’m overreacting to Kyle’s choices and how they will affect Harrison. Wait, is that what you think?

Daniel: Okay, listen, I think that you are upset. I think that Kyle has made some choices that you were unhappy with, and I get that, but jumping straight to a raging custody battle without trying to talk it out? I mean, it– it seems like a mom move.

Summer: Seriously? You too?

Daniel: What is that supposed to mean?

Summer: I did talk to Mom and my dad about this and they suggested I not get lawyers involved.

Daniel: Look at that. Too extreme for Mom. That doesn’t tell you something?

Summer: What am I supposed to do? If Kyle’s not going to listen to me, what choice do I have?

Daniel: I don’t know. You could choose to take a step back, and take a breath, and just let reason prevail.

Summer: Daniel, this is not just about Kyle getting into business with somebody who’s going to bring nothing but chaos into his life, okay? Did Kyle tell you that he’s planning on taking Harrison out of the only home that he’s known since we’ve been in Genoa City?

Daniel: He did not.

Summer: Yeah! Because Kyle is only thinking about Kyle right now. He’s ripping Harrison out of a home where he has grandparents who dote on him, and all of these people who love him, and where he actually feels safe. All because Kyle is fighting with his parents. So no, I don’t feel like I’m being unreasonable when I’m just looking out for my son’s well-being.

Daniel: You can’t talk about stability in one breath, and then talk about dragging your son through a custody battle in the next. I went through that as a kid and it was an absolute nightmare. I don’t think for one second that’s what you want for your son, and you know what it did to my relationship with Mom. You really want to risk that?

Claire: It’s a beautiful day.

Kyle: Hey, um… Look, I– I feel like a bit of an ass for what you walked in on earlier.

Claire: Don’t worry about it.

Kyle: Yeah, Summer and I need to learn to tone it down. At least when Harrison’s around. Probably in general. [ Claire sighing ]

Claire: People disagree.

Kyle: Eh, this is turning into a full-blown battle. Look, we both want what’s best for Harrison, but we have two completely different ideas on what that means.

Claire: So, the custody agreement?

Kyle: Am I moving us out of the house? Am I working with Audra Charles?

Claire: Yeah, you did mention that Summer had an issue with her. Your… How did you put it? Your tumultuous past?

Kyle: Which has nothing to do with Harrison. Look, these days, Summer looks at everything as a threat to Harrison’s happiness. Or maybe she’s feeling a lack of control, and that’s why she’s pushing for a new custody arrangement. Making me the bad guy in the process. I don’t know, it’s ironic that all this tension she’s stirring up is not good for Harrison either.

Claire: It does take two to stir things up.

Kyle: Okay, okay, yeah, maybe– maybe I have been a little hard-headed or a little difficult, but I really do want to find some compassion where Summer’s concerned. I mean, even you called me on it earlier, a couple weeks ago maybe. I– I’m trying to see things from her perspective. Unfortunately, our arguments are just getting louder and more frequent. We’re even further apart.

Claire: It doesn’t help when one of the people that Summer has a problem with walks into the middle of things.

Nate: And you didn’t lead with this? All your talk about being able to handle Kyle, and he’s already got the knives out.

Audra: All I know is that he’d prefer to be running Glissade without me. And now that you know, I could use your advice.

Nate: Really? Not sure I should chime in here, Audra.

Audra: I trust you, Nate. As a friend and as someone who’s no stranger to corporate intrigue.

Nate: Well, I do have one idea about how to deal with Kyle Abbott.

Audra: I’m all ears.

Nate: Fire his ass before he takes you down. udra: I would like nothing more than to fire Kyle. But that can’t happen. At least not right now.

Nate: Why the hell not?

Audra: I can’t fire Kyle because he was handpicked for the job by my investor.

Nate: Oh, my… You gotta be kidding me. What happened to being able to run the company as you see fit, Audra?

Audra: With one caveat.

Nate: Kyle.

Audra: Saying no wasn’t an option, so I have to make it work.

Nate: Are you sure Kyle and this mysterious investor of yours aren’t somehow in this together, using you?

Audra: Not a chance.

Nate: How can you be so sure?

Audra: My investor was the one who warned me about Kyle, that he wants me out.

Nate: This investor. It would be helpful to know who this mysterious person is, Audra.

Audra: I can’t take the risk of telling you.

Nate: Even though you trust me. I hate to say this, Audra, but this venture might be more trouble than even you can handle.

Kyle: Claire, do not apologize for walking in on Summer and me. None of this is about you. Okay, maybe it’s a little about you, but you were one of the most amazing things to happen in Harrison’s life. Especially given what he’s been through. If Summer can’t see the positive effect you’re having on him, that’s her issue, not yours.

Claire: The way you defend me and your kindness means more to me than you know.

Kyle: And you’re a good friend. Especially given I don’t have much of a support system these days. Claire, I’m glad you’re in Harrison’s life. And mine.

Summer: No, of course I don’t want to put Harrison through a custody battle. But Kyle keeps on making decision after decision that’s not in Harrison’s best interest. So, if I have to fight for my son, I’m going to.

Daniel: I think you should try and have a real conversation. I mean, up until recently, you guys had the whole co-parenting thing figured out, so everybody knows it’s possible. Look, no drama, no yelling, just Harrison front and center.

Summer: Daniel, how am I supposed to talk to a man who’s made it clear that he will weaponize the fact that I’m not Harrison’s biological mother? Does that sound like somebody who’s willing to sit down and talk?

Daniel: I just think you’re both running hot. You know, everybody’s emotional. Nobody is putting Harrison first.

Summer: Says the guy that practically bailed on his own daughter.

Daniel: Okay, no, no, that’s not fair.

Summer: No, you’re out of line.

Sharon: What’s going on here?

Summer: I know what I’m doing and it’s what’s right for everybody.

Daniel: You keep pushing and you are going to regret it.

Summer: Stop it! Stop interfering. Stop giving advice to Kyle and to me.

Daniel: Oh, my God. Family, right? [ chuckling ]

Sharon: It happens. Just hope everything’s okay.

Daniel: Me too.

Sharon: Actually, I’m glad I ran into you.

Daniel: You are?

Sharon: Yeah, um, Lucy stopped by to see Faith.

Daniel: Yeah, uh, she is very excited at the prospect of having an older friend. Hope she wasn’t a bother.

Sharon: Oh, not at all. I just wanted you to know that she saw my scrapbook photos of Cassie, and it was clear that she didn’t know anything about the history.

Daniel: What did you tell her?

Sharon: I only said that Cassie died in a car crash. I thought it would be best that you’re aware in case Lucy asks more questions.

Daniel: You know, that night, it, um, still haunts me. All these years… it never goes away.

Sharon: For any of us.

Lucy: Oh, Mom, I, um, I went to Ms. Newman’s to see Faith and give her that cute bracelet that we found at the vintage store. She totally loved it.

Heather: Of course, she did.

Lucy: You know, um, before Faith came home, Ms. Newman had this scrapbook out. All these pictures of Mariah’s twin sister, Cassie. She seemed really sad. I felt sorry for her.

Heather: Cassie’s death was terribly tragic. It’s taken your dad a long time to get past what happened.

Daniel: I appreciate you not telling Lucy more about the accident. I don’t know if she’s ready to face knowing the truth about

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Steffy: What was that for?

Finn: I just don’t want you to forget.

Steffy: Forget what? That my husband is an amazing kisser?

Finn: No. I just– I don’t want you to forget how much I love you. Never question that, okay? [sighs]

Brooke: Is everything okay over there?

Hope: No, it’s fine. It’s just I– I’m having a hard time concentrating, and I’m making all of these little mistakes.

Brooke: Would you like an extra set of eyes on it?

Hope: Well, you know what I have to inventory today? Jewelry. And you know what kind of jewelry? Rings. So…

Brooke: Honey, I know you’re upset to find out about Thomas and Paris’s engagement. But he made a decision because you made a decision. More than once.

Hope: We both understand the situation. It’s just… I’m having difficulty understanding how he was able to move on so quickly.

Brooke: I think there’s more going on here. I think you wanted to reunite with Thomas so badly for another reason.

Deacon: I keep looking to where the stage was set up, expecting him to play. Just can’t wrap my head around the fact that Tom’s gone.

Hollis: The place just really isn’t the same without him.

Deacon: He was only with us for a short time, and he really became a part of the team, didn’t he?

Hollis: Yeah, he did.

Deacon: Hey, welcome back.

Luna: Hi.

Deacon: Sit down.

Luna: Thank you.

Poppy: Thank you.

Bill: Uh, I read about what happened with your employee. My condolences.

Poppy: I’m sorry, Deacon. It was a real tragedy.


Deacon: I appreciate that. Tom’s deeply missed.

Bill: One of Deacon’s employees died here. It was during the live music night.

Luna: Oh, my God. Deacon, I’m so sorry for your loss.

Deacon: Thank you. Just like your mom said, it was a real tragedy. We’re all still in shock.

Luna: Yeah, I can only imagine.

Bill: Did Tom have any family? Siblings? Kids?

Deacon: I– Not that I know of.

Steffy: I have never questioned your love for me or our family. Okay?

Finn: Mmm. Look, I know. But wait. I just– [sighs] Look, I wanna tell you this. I’ve been thinking a lot lately, and I want you to fully understand that… I know I have given you reason to wonder if I’ve truly been putting you first. I mean, especially recently. And I don’t want that to be a worry. Okay? Not anymore. I’m really sorry.

Hope: Well, of course it is about more than just Thomas being able to move on from me.

Brooke: Well, good. I’m glad that you can see that.

Hope: Douglas is involved, so obviously it becomes so much more complex. But I know that this was my choice. I had ample opportunity to say yes to a marriage with Thomas, and I just– I wasn’t ready to say yes.

Brooke: Mm-hmm. And we know Thomas can be impulsive.

Hope: Oh, is that what this feeling is, all these knots in my stomach? Because I am worried that he is going back to that impulsive nature.

Brooke: Well, that could be it, but I think there’s something else going on here that I’m not even sure you’re aware of.

Hope: Like what?

Brooke: Honey. Your feelings for Finn.

Hope: Mom–

Brooke: Just hear me out. You told me you were having these feelings. And then Thomas comes back in town, and suddenly you’re trying to pick up where you left off with him. Maybe this is just a way for you to run away from your attraction to Steffy’s husband.


Bill: Thank you.

Deacon: I didn’t know Tom for a long time, but he never mentioned a family. Definitely not any sons or daughters.

Luna: It’s awful. I mean, I remember suggesting that we come here for live music that night. Did you know him well?

Deacon: I was learning about Tom, about his music. He was so excited that he was gonna play again on stage. I guess back in the day, he was actually pretty successful. And the thing I know about Tom or remember about him, was he always had a smile on his face. I mean, he had his challenges, you know, but he was working through ’em. At least I thought so. Apparently, Tom died of a drug overdose.


Finn: I let myself lose sight of what’s important. Sometimes I get carried away with helping people and believing in the good.

Steffy: I mean, you were like that with me when we first met, and I never want you to change that about yourself.

Finn: Yeah, okay, but that’s no excuse. I asked that you embrace Sheila and include her. This woman who has been nothing but destructive in her life and our happiness. You forgive me? [sighs]

Hope: The connection between Thomas and me was very real. It was passionate. It was exciting. He made me feel like I was the only woman that he ever saw, that I was the only woman that he would ever want to be with.

Brooke: And I’m glad that he made you feel secure, honey. It was probably a breath of fresh air after everything that Liam put you through. But I just feel like maybe… it’s a false sense of security.

Hope: What does that mean?

Brooke: Well–[sighs] I have had experience in this area. I’ve been involved in passionate relationships, and… sometimes you ignore very important key ingredients that should be involved. I feel like maybe you’re covering up. You’re just running after Thomas in order to forget about the feelings that you have about Finn.

Hope: Are you suggesting that I am using Thomas?

Brooke: No. Not intentionally.

Hope: I love that man, Mom, and I have been grieving the loss of our relationship. And now that I know that there is no chance for us, that we don’t have a future, I–

Brooke: I know the feelings that you two have. Those were real. But I also know the history you had. I know what Thomas put you through and how hard you worked to get past all of that. [sighs] You know what I want for you? I want you to find the man of your dreams, somebody that makes you happy, makes you feel secure, respected, and loved. And you will find that, you know? You will. It just won’t be Finn. It can’t be Finn.


Luna: Hey, Hollis, I’m sorry about your co-worker.

Hollis: I really appreciate that. Yeah, he, um– he was a really good guy.

Luna: Hey, if it makes you feel better, maybe you should come out with us next time I go out.

Hollis: Yeah, for sure. That’d be awesome.

Bill: Yeah. With R.J. Her boyfriend.

Hollis: I’m well aware… [clears throat]…sir.

Luna: Okay, we’re all friends, Dad. I’ll just text you.

Hollis: Sounds good.

Bill: What? Oh, come on. Can you blame me? All right, until you graced my life, I’ve only had boys, and… I know how guys’ minds work.

Luna: Oh! [scoffs]

Poppy: And you thought you missed out on all the years of your father embarrassing you in front of cute guys.

Luna: Stop.

Bill: Oh, no. Listen. I can do embarrassing really well. But, more importantly, I will always look out for you and for your mother.

Poppy: Aw, Bill. You really have changed our lives in so many wonderful ways. All these new experiences and the fact that Luna doesn’t have to wonder anymore. She has the doting father that she’s always wanted and deserved. And I can’t wait to witness it all, to live it. Truly, Bill, I’m so grateful for this future that we now have… with you. And I don’t wanna look back ever again.

Finn: I handled this whole thing wrong. I said things and I did things that I wish I could take back. And you deserve none of it. What you really deserve is to be loved and respected and heard. And I’m gonna do all of it. I promise that from this day forward, I will always put you first.


Brooke: I truly believe that you wanna reconcile with Thomas because you’re afraid of the feelings you have for Finn.

Hope: Okay, hold on. I am not afraid of my feelings. I am just trying to understand those feelings and what they mean. But obviously Thomas’s return was unexpected and it has caused a bit of confusion, given the fact that my feelings for him haven’t just disappeared.

Brooke: I know.

Hope: It’s still very fresh for me.

Brooke: Okay. I understand that. I won’t expect for you to be over it. But, honey, if you really wanted to be with Thomas, you would have accepted one of his proposals. [Hope sighs] And you didn’t. I know you said that you’re not ready. But I don’t think I’m far off saying that you’re trying to reconcile with Thomas ’cause you wanna push those feelings away. Those feelings that you have, you know, at least make them easier to ignore.

Hope: Mom, none of this has been easy.

Brooke: Honey, you are a good person, and you deserve so much more. But I just don’t want you to fall for Steffy’s husband. I know you don’t wanna get involved in that.

Hope: No. Of course I don’t. [sighs]


Deacon: I’m sorry. Uh, Hollis, what were you making?

Hollis: Marg. Rocks. No salt.

Deacon: Okay. No problem. Uh, this one’s on us. If you just give us a second, take care of that for you, all right?

Man: Okay. Thanks.

Deacon: Okay. Hey. You all right?

Hollis: Yeah. You know, I’m just–I’m still kind of struggling with everything, you know?

Deacon: Yeah, I know. I know. It’s tough to march on. As far as feeling off, I mean, Spencer really took me off guard.

Hollis: Yeah. I know the feeling. He’s a very protective guy.

Deacon: Well, I mean, he’s got a daughter now. That’s to be expected. But that’s not what talking about. I mean, he gave me his condolences for Tom, and he was–I don’t know– understanding. Kind. Definitely not the guy I know.

Hollis: I just–I–I still can’t get it, man. I mean, he was such a nice guy. Overdose. It doesn’t make sense. He was in such a good place, man.

Deacon: I know. Look, you know, we may never know what challenges Tom was dealing with, you know, what demons he was wrestling with. I can’t stop thinking that we must have missed something. How did we not pick up on something? [sighs] Look, Hollis, you, uh– you wanna get off the floor for a few minutes? Maybe go in the back and do something for me?

Hollis: Yeah. Sure. Whatever you want, boss.

Deacon: Just go back and, uh–I don’t know– straighten up the supply closet, you know, take a little inventory, take a few breaths. Okay?

Hollis: Okay.

Deacon: Okay.


[sighs]

Hollis: Tom’s bag.

Luna: Okay, renting out an entire venue for a father/daughter dance is where I draw the line.

Bill: Just tell me who you’re listening to, and I’ll hire them.

Luna: No, it’s not gonna happen.

Poppy: I have to admit that our girl has never been a big fan of parties in her honor.

Bill: How about a dance party right in our living room? How about that?

Luna: Okay, fine. If we have to.

Poppy: By the way, have I mentioned it how thrilled I am that your Luna’s father?

Bill: She’s mentioned that.

Brooke: I can see it clearly because I’m on the outside looking in. And you getting involved with Thomas would be a distraction from Finn, a way to push down those feelings. I also know that you’re afraid of turning into somebody else.

Hope: Who?

Brooke: Me. It’s okay. I know how you feel, sweetie. You’re terrified of that. And you’re on the precipice of becoming exactly like your mother if you allow yourself to have those feelings for Finn.

Steffy: I appreciate everything that you’re saying. I really do. Look, I have to admit it was– it was really hard at the beginning. I mean, the way you were just talking about Sheila, it was– it was really upsetting. And I thought I was losing you all over again.

Finn: No. Honey, never, okay? I was just– I was just momentarily led astray by my emotions.

Steffy: Sheila knew how to fan those emotions.

Finn: Yeah.

Steffy: Look, I don’t wanna talk about her anymore. I can’t. I’m done. [sighs]

Finn: Okay. And, like, I– I understand if you can’t forgive me right now. But just know that I will spend the rest of our lives trying to get forgiveness for this, okay?

Steffy: Finn, I– I believe you. I believe what you’re saying. That’s why I forgive you. [sighs, laughs]

Finn: Okay. I will never let you down again. Okay? I love you.

Steffy: Oh!

Finn: I love you so much.

Steffy: I love you. I– It’s you and me, Finn. [Finn chuckles] We can’t lose sight of that. And we can never let anything or anyone come between us again. Okay?

Finn: Okay.

Steffy: Oh, I love you. [Steffy sighs]

Brooke: With Thomas engaged to Paris, it’s more important than ever that you don’t let these feelings take over. I’m serious, Hope. You can’t allow yourself to feel that way for Steffy’s husband.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[keyboard clacking]

“Gabriella Hernandez DiMera “went full savage mode “as she exposed DA DiMera’s lies at the press conference from hell.” Good, Lady W. You’ve got their interest. Now you have to hold it. [jazz music] “The diva-est of divas came, “she played, and she slayed. Although it may not have been in that order.” Keep going, you genius. You are rocking this. “She took not a single prisoner. “And let me tell you, dear reader, Lady Whistleblower is here for it.” [sighs]

You gonna drink that, mate?

[sighs] Heaven help me.


So you really think that Xander might show up at his own wedding without a shirt?

[laughs] That show-off? The real surprise would be if he shows up at the wedding in a boring old tux.

Still, my money is on option B.

Well, maybe we’ll be pleasantly surprised. Or one of us will be. Uh, you know, honey, I wouldn’t hate it if you were to follow in Xander’s fashion footsteps. Hubba-hubba-hubby.

[laughs] Any other unusual predictions for the Cook-Horton nuptials? Or Alex and Theresa’s, for that matter?

Uh, no, no, no, no, no. You’ll just make fun of me again.

Maybe. Maybe not.

[chuckles] Well, actually, I am very shocked that Theresa agreed to sign the prenup.

Well, let’s just see if she actually follows through. I know the papers were dropped off today. It’ll certainly put my mind at ease once she signs them.

Or maybe you’re hoping she’ll refuse, and the whole thing will go kablooey.

I didn’t say that.

Mm-hmm. Honey, I know you think the woman’s digging for gold. And you know, even if she does sign the prenup, it doesn’t mean anything. She still could be marrying Alex for his money, honey. [bright acoustic music]


What are you looking at?

Wouldn’t you like to know?

[laughs] You do know I’m not above taking drastic measures to get what I want.

Oh, really?

Really.

You’re really gonna go there?

Mm-hmm.

Oh, OK.

Mm. Now let’s take a look.

Oh, that is not fair!

All is fair in love and whatever this is.

Well, it just so happens that it is actually about love. I was scouting ideas for our honeymoon.

Oh, now I’m very interested. Mm. You want to rent a superyacht?

You know, when you actually think about how many times you would use a yacht for company events, it sort of just makes sense to buy one.

Oh. Mm.

Actually, forget I just said that. Don’t need to give Brady and Justin another reason to think that I’m a gold digger.

OK, Theresa, please do not let them get to you, OK? All that matters, hey, is what I think, my love. That’s all.

But you did make me sign a prenup. [laughs]

But what better way to silence all the doubters, right? Not right?

It’s just a little insulting.

Oh. Theresa, are you having second thoughts about signing? [soft dramatic music]

[sighs] [phone rings]

Kayla, hi. Uh– yeah, thanks for getting back to me. Yeah, I talked to Mayor Price about, uh, exhuming the body. Yesterday, yeah. Um, look, she said she was gonna expedite the request, and now I haven’t heard anything. So I don’t know, are there– must be some kind of snag–

What the hell, Chad? Have you completely lost your mind? [tense music]


[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”


Kayla, I think I found the snag. I have to call you back. Jack, listen.

Don’t you play dumb. I got a call from a friend of the city who alerted me of a request to exhume my daughter’s body.

OK, listen. You’re upset, and–

I thought it was some kind of an accident, a mistake. But then they said the request came from you.

It did. [soft dramatic music]

Why? Why would you want to desecrate Abigail’s grave?


[gulping] Ah. Thanks for that, mate. Really hit the spot.

For me, too.

What?

Huh? No, never mind. I just meant that, uh, if your spot is hit, then so is mine because you’re my boss, and I aim to please. And I’m also a bit of a suck-up.

There’s no need for that, Stark. Not when you’re as– as valued an employee as you are. Speaking of, how’s your column coming for tomorrow?

Almost finished, you’ll be happy to know.

Great. Why don’t you join me in the pub for a pint? If we talk about work, I can expense the whole thing.

That is a very tempting offer. But what the hell is wrong with me? I can’t believe I’m going to say this. Regret, thy name is Leo. No. Probably not a good idea.

Suit yourself. [jazz music]


Bonnie, if Theresa signs that prenup, she won’t be getting one penny if she and Alex divorce.

True. But maybe she won’t want a divorce. I mean, she is marrying the Kiriakis abs– heir. [clears throat] And maybe her plan is to stay married and live in the lap of luxury, eat bonbons, and sip champagne.

Oh. So you still think that Theresa doesn’t actually love Alex?

Well, hard to say. I mean, one minute, she’s hopping into bed with Brady, and the next, she’s back with Alex. I mean, personally, I think Theresa is a hoot. But some would say she’s, uh– um, ooh– fickle. Fickle would be a nice way to put it.

Mm-hmm. She’s definitely fickle. I just hope, prenup notwithstanding, that Alex doesn’t get his heart broken.

You can’t stop worrying about him, can you?

It’s not in my DNA, I guess. [phone beeps]

Oh, God. It looks like being late all the time is in mine. I got to get going. I’m supposed to be meeting Sarah to help plan the wedding. Listen, honey. Try not to worry about Alex, OK? I mean, who knows? Maybe we’re wrong about Theresa. Maybe she is desperately in love with Alex, and marrying him for all the right reasons. I mean, you and I do know that is possible, right? [chuckles] I love you, pumpkin. [bright acoustic music]


Did I miss something? I thought you were OK with signing.

A messenger just delivered this for you, Alex.

Oh, yeah. We were expecting that. That’s our prenup.

Oh. I didn’t realize.

Well, look, I know a lot of people have the wrong idea about this thing, but just so everybody knows, it has nothing to do with me not trusting Theresa at all. It’s just that Justin made a huge deal about it.

I am signing that because I am marrying Alex for love, not money, despite other people doubting that. So if signing that is gonna prove them wrong, then prove them wrong, I will.

Mm. So you’re still on board?

Yeah. Yeah, of course I am. Just, you know, I wish you would have maybe discussed it with me first. But no, I’m absolutely A-OK with signing. [tense music]

I hope I’m not too late.

Wow. So many.

Oh, yeah, well–

And your timing is perfect. Victoria took forever to go down.

Ooh!

Oh, wow.

I basically raided the entire newsstand.

Gosh, you sure did. This’ll be fun.

Uh-huh.

This will be fun, right?

Oh, more than a barrel full of bridesmaids, girl. [giggles]

Is there a section for women who have been married multiple times? Because I feel like wearing white is kind of a stretch.

Oh, please. Who cares? Honey, what I– what I mean is, you are going to be the star, which means you should enjoy everything that comes with that. Including wearing white. Or green, or purple, or drunk tank pink, if you feel like it. Mm-hmm. [gasps] What about rhinestones? How about I keep looking? [laughter] OK. You know, Sarah, um, as much as I would hate to have you share your day with anybody, um, have you given any more thought to a double wedding with Alex and Theresa?

Not really.

Well, I only ask because they are full steam ahead, and I hear that Theresa is signing the prenup tonight. Just saying. Mm-hmm. [soft dramatic music] [clicking pen]

Um, is there an English translation for this?

Yeah. Legalese is the worst.

Well, here’s something I understand. If I’m reading it correctly, uh, if I commit fraud or adultery, I get nothing? Is that something you’re concerned about?

No, no. Not at all. Uh, the lawyers told me this was all boilerplate, very standard prenup stuff.


OK, well, good to know that the patriarchy is alive and well.

Mm.

What if you commit adultery or fraud? What happens then? What do I get? Because according to this, I get nothing.

Well, to tell you the truth, I’ve seen how you’ve been eyeing that vase over there. You like it?

Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah, that’ll get me through all the dark days. Assuming there are any.

You will never– hey, hey, hey. You will never have to worry about me cheating on you, ever. And I expect that I wouldn’t have to worry about that either.

Hmm. Wow. What was that? Did we just say our vows?

Did we? Maybe a little bit.

Hmm.

Do I still get a kiss?

Yeah.

Mm.


You’re right. I’m gonna sign it. There’s nothing to worry about. Where? All right. Right there. [laughs]


[somber music]


Hey, cuz. Join me for a beer? I’m buying.

[chuckles] Uh, let’s go Dutch. You need to watch your pennies these days.

[chuckles] Cute. You, uh, heard about Maggie and me, then?

Yeah. That you gave her back the check. I am the executor of Victor’s estate, so of course I knew. And I was surprised. I mean, Xander, Maggie wanted you to have that money.

Yeah, but Victor didn’t, did he? He wanted it all to go to his wife and bastard son.

Careful there.

Sorry. I curse the actions of the father, not the son. Even if the son has been a real jerk to you since he found out you’re not his dad.

[sighs] Look, his entire life turned out to be a lie. I certainly can’t blame him for acting out.

Right, but you were deceived too, and you didn’t change. Look, I– as much as I was hurt by Uncle Vic’s will, I think the person that was hurt the most by it was you. [bright music]


I’m just relieved that my friend was willing to hold the process till I had a chance to confront you.

Listen to me. I’m sorry. I didn’t want you to find out like this. Does– does, uh– does Jennifer know?

No! No. I wasn’t going to upset her till I had answers. So explain. Why do you want to dig up my daughter’s body?

Because according to Clyde Weston, Abigail is still alive. [dramatic music]


And sent. I wonder if a gossip column has ever won a Pulitzer.

Hi. Uh, excuse me–

Yes, I am going to drink that. Every precious drop.

Huh?

Look, sharing is caring, but it is wearing me out. So I am declaring this a no-sharing zone. Now ask me if I care.

Sorry. Uh, I just came over to ask if you’re Lady Whistleblower.

Who wants to know? Are you looking for a retraction?

[laughs] What? No. No, uh, I’m a big fan. That’s what I came over here to say. I’m a huge fan. [soft dramatic music]

Really?

You have no idea. I’m Kerry. Anyway, uh, you’re so clever and funny. I just laugh and laugh.

Here. Take my glass of water. I’m Lady– I’m Leo.

[chuckles] Funny and easy on the eyes. How do you do it? Guess that’s what got me over here in the first place. I’d love to know your secrets.


You want me to reveal my secrets in Salem’s most public place? Lady Whistleblower is many things, but above all, she is discreet. So discreet I can’t even say that with a straight face.


OK, then. Maybe you want to open up somewhere more private? You live nearby?


I hope you don’t think I’m being too forward. I mean, I know most brides would run for the hills if someone suggested doubling up on their big day, but–

I mean, were you not listening when I said this was not my first time down the aisle? It’s my second time with Xander. So I’m not super worried about sharing the spotlight.

Hmm. Two times with Xander, huh? Kind of goes with that double wedding theme too, hmm?

[laughs] Ha.

[chuckles]

The truth is, it’s just– it’s a really hard sell. Xander and Theresa have clashed in the past, and Xander and Alex have, too.

See, but that’s just like I suggested. Even more reason to have a double wedding. All the Kiriakis family under one roof, celebrating him and Alex together. Just think about it, hon. This could be a new beginning for the whole family.


Oh, wow. Don’t these look amazing? May I?

Yes. That’s why I’m here.

Don’t mind if I do. Thank you, Maggie.

Go ahead. Sure.

Oh, my God.

Mm-hmm.

OK. Well–

[laughs]

Mm-hmm.

Now that the prenup is signed, why don’t we talk about some more pleasant business? Like, um, setting a wedding date.

Mm. So good, by the way. But yeah, maybe we should talk to Xander and Sarah just to make sure we don’t pick the exact same day.

Are we talking about a “Bride Wars” sequel here?

Mm.

I mean, Victor, he loved Anne Hathaway.

Mm-hmm.

Oh. Yeah, Bonnie thinks that we should have a double wedding with Xander and Sarah.

That’s news to me.

I don’t know how to feel about it. I think it’d be kind of weird.

Well, actually, I had a double wedding once.

Another double wedding? Wow. Was that awkward?

[laughs] No. No, it was– it was just lovely. Double the love to go around, and whatever could be wrong with that?

Aw. Well, everything has to line up, though, right? You know, like personal style and guests and that sort of thing.

Yeah. It was Valentine’s Day. Um, and Mickey and I, we were here, and– and Melissa and her groom Pete were– they were there. And their marriage didn’t last, but it was, uh, one of my fondest memories.

Mm. I guess the only difference here is that you and your daughter actually got along, whereas Xander and I can barely be civil with each other.

[chuckles]

Well, it doesn’t have to stay that way. I mean, it could be a bonding experience. A way to keep this family together. [tender music]


I just can’t imagine what it was like reading that letter from Alex’s mum. Finding out he’s not your son, just blowing up your whole family.

It wasn’t even the first time that I’d had to deal with Alexander’s paternity. When he was born, Angelica told me that he wasn’t mine, so I had a blood test run. Dr. Tom Horton told me that there is no doubt that Alex is my son.

Hmm. I guess those old-style blood tests aren’t as reliable as DNA tests are now.

Yeah, I’m not a scientist, but I’m guessing the tests came back positive because Alex and I are still related by blood, even though we’re not father and son.

Cousins count, I guess.

Still, it’s so hard for me to believe that Victor conceived a child with Angelica, and kept that secret from me all these years.

Wait. Are you saying you don’t believe it’s true? Do you think Alex really is your son? [bright acoustic music]

Clyde Weston said– [tense music] No. That’s not possible.

Jack, I thought– I thought the same thing at first, OK? And that’s why I didn’t say anything to you or Jennifer, all right? I didn’t want to get your hopes up.

But Julie knows! Julie. Last time I was here, I walked in on the two of you saying something about keeping something from Jennifer and me, and then you came up with a flimsy excuse about the time capsule.

Julie knows because she’s trying to help me find out if what Clyde said was true. Jack, I need to know, OK? I need to know. I know that digging up Abigail’s body is extreme, but it is the only way that we are gonna find any answers.

Well, you can forget about that. It’s not gonna happen. I won’t allow it.


I’ll fight you on this in court. Anything to stop Clyde Weston from desecrating my daughter’s memory more than he already has.

Jack–

I don’t care what Clyde said! The man is a murderer, a liar, a drug dealer, God knows what else. He stabbed my daughter to death, and now he’s trying to get free by tricking you into believing that she’s alive. Damn it, Chad, you are smarter than this.

I don’t trust anything that Clyde says! It’s more than just his word, Jack. He gave me evidence that supports his claim.

What kind of evidence?

I’ll show you. [tense music]


Yeah, I don’t think Xander and I are ever gonna get along, Maggie.

Well, there’s no harm in making an effort. I mean, as Victor’s heir, you are head of this family now.

Yeah. I told you the patriarchy is still humming along.

Mm.

And I believe that your father would want you to make amends, become a united front. And this could be your chance to do that. [soft dramatic music]


What do you think?

[sighs] What do I think? Well, you know I despise Xander.

Mm.

But Xander also despises me. So I don’t know. Maybe we cancel each other out.


Meaning?

Meaning… I want to get married as soon as possible. And if that means hitching our wagon onto Xander and Sarah’s big day, then I don’t know, maybe it’s not such a bad idea. What do you think?


[sighs]


Have you told Alex that you think he’s still–

Don’t misunderstand me. This is wishful thinking on my part.

Despite that letter from Angelica, way back when?

Uncle Victor wouldn’t have left half his estate to Alex if he wasn’t absolutely sure that Alex was his son. It’s still just so damn disappointing that he would lie to me all these years, even if he was trying to protect my feelings.

Well, Uncle Vic always was an ends justify the means type of guy, so that tracks.

But what doesn’t track is why Uncle Vic tried to claim Alex as his son when he was first born. Why would he do that if he wanted to keep it a secret?

[exhales] Victor Kiriakis, master of misdirection? [bright music]

I have so many damn questions. But since Angelica and Victor are both dead, I guess I will never get them answered.


I think you could be right, Bonnie. It would be really nice for Xander to reconnect with the rest of his family.

I– I can’t believe you’d actually go for it. Oh, my gosh. Will– will you talk to Xander?

I mean, well, I can’t promise anything. But yeah, it’s worth a shot.

Oh, that’s wonderful.

OK. What do– what do you think about this one?

Oh. Uh, Kim Kardashian meets Liza Minnelli.

Oh, wow. I– I guess that’s a no.

Oh, no. I meant that in a positive way. That’s hot. You’d look so pretty in that.

By the way–

What?

I got your RSVP, from you and Justin. Thank you for being so prompt.

Oh, my pleasure. Nothing worse than having to wait for somebody to respond, you know what I mean? Oh! Oh, damn. Who put that there? Oh, jeez. All right, who put this in the trash? Oh, Sarah, you let Theresa get in your head about inviting Mama Cook, didn’t you? WWCD? What would Charlemagne do? Hmm. Yep. Uh-huh, uh-huh. [gasps] A-ha. Nothing like a little push to help family do the right thing. Yessiree. Sarah’s gonna be very grateful. And I’m gonna put this in the mailbox myself. Sarah, um, have you received any surprising RSVPs?

No, not really. Just what we expected.

Well, um, Sarah, there’s– there’s, um, something I should probably warn you about. [tense music]


Welcome to my humble abode.

I still can’t believe you live in a hotel. You’re like Dylan from “.”

[laughs] I always saw myself as more of a Brenda. I like that she didn’t take crap from anyone. And she inspired me to experiment with bangs, which was a huge mistake.

Mm.

Mm-mm.

No, I can see it. Dylan would have been putty in your hands.

Well, that was the dream that got me through many a night.

[chuckles] Well, that’s one secret down. How many more to go? Here for all of them.

Well, if that’s the goal, it’s going to be a long night. We’d better get you some sustenance.

All right. What to get? What to get? Appetizers. Here we go. They have oysters?

I don’t know.

On the other hand, they might just slow us down. I’m ready to skip to the main course. [soft dramatic music]


So what do you want to warn me about?

Uh, warn is probably too strong a word. It’s actually– it’s about the invitations. And you know how when we were–

Bonnie, hello.

Hey. You’re wearing a shirt. Awesome.

What are you two up to?

Oh, wait. Avert your eyes. We’re looking at wedding dresses.

Any luck?

Oh, I found a barn buster. Rhinestones everywhere! So hot.

You heard her. We found nothing. Not one thing.

Well, I hate to interrupt, so I’ll just–

Oh, no. You know, actually, I should be going.

So soon?

Well, you know how time flies. [laughs]

Oh. Well, I’m sad to see you go. But wait! You were gonna tell me something before Xander walked in.

Yes, but you know, um, it’s– it’s not really important. Instead, you should talk to Xander about what we discussed before, OK? And I’ll just see you guys later. Happy couple! Couple, couple, couple.

What was it Bonnie wanted you to talk to me about?

[inhales sharply] She thinks we should have a double wedding with Alex and Theresa.

Those two wankers? Why the hell would we do that? [jazz music]

Um…


So are you all actually considering this?

[sighs] Babe, I would hate for you to give up your dream wedding just to score a more convenient date.

You know I haven’t really had my heart set on, like, a big lavish wedding. I’m totally fine with something simple and lowkey, despite what my detractors might say.

Mm.

Oh, look, there’s one of them now. [clears throat]

I take it you’re still peeved about my prenup idea? Of course, if you’re really against it–

Actually, she already signed it. See for yourself.

Oh. Looks good. With this much money on the line, it’s never a bad idea to have protections in place.

Mm.

Well, not that it matters, but I plan to spend the rest of my life as Mrs. Alex Kiriakis.

Mm.

I bet. [soft dramatic music]

I must have watched the video a thousand times.


Sometimes I’m convinced that– that it’s her. That that’s Abby, and she’s somewhere, and she’s alone and scared, and she needs me.


And then other times I watch it, and I think I’m wrong, and I’m an idiot.


Jack, is it her?


[inhales sharply] Honestly, I– I don’t know. [sighs] I– I guess my question is this. Why is that the proof that he gave you? He wants you to believe him. So why give you grainy footage where you can’t see the woman’s face?

I had the same question. I went to go see him to ask him, but he had already been sent to supermax, so I–

[sighs] [phone beeps] Is there no other way? Really, is there no other way to get answers? What? What?

It’s Paulina. The crew is ready to go. So it’s gonna be too late to file an injunction. I’m sorry.


Look, if you’re not on board with this, I won’t do it. I know it’s a lot to ask. I need to do it, Jack. Please.


That is the second-best chest I’ve seen in the last hour.

Second-best?

Oh, don’t take it personally. The first one is headed to the Smithsonian when he’s done with it.

Hmm. Let’s see where you finish in this competition.

Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. First there’s one thing I need to know.

Anything.

Are you really a fan? Of the column, I mean?

Never miss it.

[exhales] That means– that means you are my first groupie.

[chuckles]

And this is happening, isn’t it?

Mm. When I’m attracted to someone, I don’t like to waste time. I’m betting you feel the same way. [sensual music]


Wow. So Bonnie’s weirdly into this whole double wedding thing. It sounds like you are too.

Well, it’s just– she made a few good points. But if you don’t want to do this, I totally understand.

I mean, it’s just–

What? Uh-oh.

Look, I’m not saying there’s an entry in the Guinness Book of World Records for me, but this would be my second double wedding. And the first one…

With Gwen.

Ended in disaster.

So you’re saying no?

Well, I mean, it was disastrous because I was marrying the wrong person, obviously. And that’s hardly the case this time.

Yes. Well, what a relief.

So I suppose I could stand having Alex on one side of me while I pledge my eternal love. As long as you’re on the other side, a vision as my bride-to-be.

Well, that is the plan. And I will keep you posted about the vision, and whether or not rhinestones will be making a supporting appearance.

Please do.

So should I call Bonnie and tell her we’re in? [soft dramatic music]

So Sarah is gonna talk to Xander about a double wedding. What do you two guys think?

Mm. It’s fine by me.

Yeah, me too. Um, if uh, Sarah and Xander are willing to let us horn in on their big day. [chuckles] [phone ringing]

Ooh. Mm. Hey, Sarah. Did you talk to Xander?

Yes. If Alex and Theresa are game, then we’re in.

Looks like Operation Double Wedding is a go!


[crickets chirping]

Thanks, Jack. Look, I know this wasn’t an easy decision. [somber music]


[sighs] I can’t believe we’re doing this. This is ghastly.

Coffin’s ready to be opened. [tense music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

Days Update Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Theresa goes to see Brady, who mentions dropping Eric off at the airport this morning. Theresa looks around and asks where Tate is, but Brady informs her that he’s not there.

Tate meets Aaron in the park. Aaron tells Tate that he’s ready for lacrosse camp and cleared everything with his brother. Tate gives Aaron his license in case they check for ID at the camp. Aaron points out that they look nothing alike. Tate doubts they’ll look too closely and asks Aaron to make sure no one sees him with it before he leaves. Alex comes by on a jog and startles them. Alex asks if they are up to no good.

EJ pours a drink in the living room and tells the portrait of Stefano that Stefan and Gabi are going to pay dearly for this. EJ takes his drink and then smashes the glass against the wall as he screams out in frustration. EJ swears they will wish they were never born. Holly then walks in and ask who will wish they were never born.

Stefan questions Gabi why she would blow EJ’s secret when she promised she wouldn’t. Gabi argues that she never promised anything. Stefan complains that she gave him no warning that she was going to blurt it out in public. Gabi tells Stefan that she’s sorry he’s upset but she couldn’t keep something like that to herself. Stefan asks why the hell not. Gabi responds that Eric has a right to know the truth.

Eric ignores Nicole’s call and goes to board the flight but Nicole arrives with Jude. Nicole says she tried calling him. Eric questions what she is doing here. Nicole informs him that she had to stop him from getting on the plane. Eric doesn’t understand. Nicole then reveals to Eric that he is Jude’s father. Eric asks what she is talking about and calls that impossible. Nicole says it’s not impossible and insists that Jude is their son which shocks Eric. Eric doesn’t understand how all those test results could’ve been wrong. Nicole says only if someone changed them, which Sloan did to make it look like EJ was the father. Eric questions how and asks if she’s sure about this or how she even knows about it. Nicole reveals that Gabi found out and decided they needed to know.

Gabi tells Stefan that ever since he told her, she couldn’t stop thinking about how EJ kept Eric from his son. Gabi felt that if the truth never came out, Eric would go his whole life without knowing his own son. Gabi relates to the time being kept away from her daughter and not knowing how she was doing, wondering if she needed her when she couldn’t be there for her. Gabi declares that she couldn’t let another parent in Eric suffer that loss, so she had no choice but to tell the truth. Stefan calls that a load of crap, arguing that she didn’t do this for Eric but to stick it to EJ.

EJ apologizes to Holly as he didn’t hear her come in. Holly says she didn’t mean to interrupt but he sounded really mad, so she hopes he wasn’t talking about her and Tate. EJ assures that he wasn’t and guesses she didn’t see his press conference today which Holly confirms, assuming she knew all the details already. EJ informs her that Gabi had a little more to say than simply thanking him for her freedom and felt the press conference was the perfect opportunity to reveal his personal business to everyone watching. Holly says that’s really messed up of her and understands that’s why he is upset. EJ supposes he should tell Holly the truth since she will hear it soon enough. EJ then reveals to Holly that Jude is not his son and he is Eric’s.

Theresa questions Brady about Tate not being home and says he better not be with Holly. Brady says Tate’s stuff is packed, so he’s sure he just went out for last minute errands. Theresa worries that he could go off with Holly again and complains that Brady was supposed to be watching him. Brady encourages her that Tate is going to be on his way to New York, a thousand miles away from Holly, so there will be nothing to worry about. Theresa agrees to calm down and then questions why Brady felt the need to fill Alex’s head with all these ideas that she’s only marrying him for his money. Brady argues that he wasn’t filling his head with ideas and that they just spoke casually about it. Brady asks why she even cares since Alex doesn’t believe that. Theresa calls it a very big deal for him to call her a gold digger. Brady admits that was unkind of him. Theresa questions why he’s out to hurt her. Brady says he’s not and that he was just speculating on what might have happened while they were in Greece. Theresa questions what he thinks happened. Brady then admits that he thinks there’s a chance she might have gone through Victor’s briefcase that Shane brought to the room, so she would’ve already known that Alex was Victor’s heir when she slept with him.

Tate introduces Alex to Aaron. Alex talks about staying fit and how he usually has his ear buds in but they had to charge, so he reveals to them that he heard their chat and knows what they are doing.

EJ explains to Holly that the DNA tests got switched up months ago which Holly calls insane. Holly talks about how EJ spent all that time thinking his son was dead and then finally gets him back but he’s not even his son. Holly tells EJ that she’s really sorry. EJ thanks her for being kind but says he’s afraid her sympathy is misplaced which she questions. EJ then admits that he already knew the truth before Gabi revealed the details at the press conference.

Nicole explains to Eric that Stefan found the original test results that Eric really is Jude’s father, so he held it over EJ’s head to exonerate Gabi and then Gabi decide to do the right thing for once in her life and told the truth to everyone at EJ’s press conference. Nicole picks Jude up and tells Eric that he really is his. Nicole comments on Jude having Eric’s smile and hands Jude to Eric.

Theresa tells Brady that’s absurd to think she would snoop through Victor’s briefcase. Brady feels it’s not that far-fetched but Theresa calls it insulting. Theresa questions Brady thinking she was just crass enough to just open the briefcase and rummage through it. Theresa claims she didn’t do it and that she was grieving Victor’s death too which Brady finds hard to believe. Theresa says she happened to love Victor but Brady doesn’t buy it. Theresa says Victor was hard on a lot of people but had a soft spot for them too. Brady says even if he believed her, it still wouldn’t prevent her from going through the briefcase. Theresa insists she didn’t and claims she’s really hurt that Brady would accuse her. Theresa says she’s not like that anymore as she has matured and aspires to be a woman of integrity so her son can be proud of her. Brady calls it only a theory and says he was obviously wrong about it so he apologizes. Brady adds that if Theresa was only after Alex’s money, she wouldn’t have agreed to sign the prenup.

Tate begs Alex not to say anything to Theresa. Alex tells them to relax as he’s not going to say anything and then reveals that he thinks Tate made Aaron a fake ID to hook him up before he leaves for the summer. Tate and Aaron go along with the thought that it’s what they were doing. Alex advises Aaron to be responsible and not drink and drive which Aaron agrees to. Alex tells Tate to have a good time at a camp as he goes to continue his run. Tate and Aaron talk about the bullet they dodged there. Tate then presents Aaron with an airplane ticket and reminds him to use his proper ID there. Tate says in a couple hours, Aaron will be in New York while he will be free to spend his summer with Holly.

EJ explains to Holly that he originally believed that Nicole was carrying his baby but by the time Eric brought Jude home to them, he knew he wasn’t the father. EJ admits it was terribly wrong of him to hide the truth and admits he wasn’t thinking of Eric at all, but of Nicole. EJ was afraid that if Nicole learned the truth that Eric was the father, it would drive her right back in to his arms and he’s quite certain that he’s right because as soon as she left here awhile ago with the baby, he thinks he knows exactly where she went.

Eric says he can’t believe that Jude is his son. The airport calls for the final boarding alert. Eric guesses he’s not boarding the plane after all and that he can’t take the job in Paris now. Nicole says now he has a chance to get reacquainted with his son. Nicole talks about her and EJ having a hard time comforting Jude and she thinks that Jude knew he was taken away from his dad. Nicole points out how happy Jude is in Eric’s arms. Eric realizes that Sloan knew. Nicole thinks maybe Sloan felt less guilty knowing that Eric would be raising his own son. Eric points out that Sloan would’ve let Nicole and EJ think their son was dead. Eric can’t imagine what EJ must be going through but Nicole says not to feel sorry for EJ.

Gabi tells Stefan that he’s way off base and that she did not do this to stick it to EJ. Stefan argues that if this was about Eric, she would’ve told him privately but instead, she chose to expose EJ in the middle of a press conference that he was giving to credit himself for her release. Stefan complains that Gabi made the choice to embarrass EJ in the most public way because she hates him. Gabi admits that she hates EJ because he sent her to prison and talks about living in fear every day and spending weeks in solitary, worrying that she’d never see Stefan or Arianna again. Gabi says if it were up to EJ, he would’ve let her rot for the rest of her life, so as far as she’s concerned, he got off easy but for some reason, Stefan is suddenly on his side. Stefan says he’s not and insists that he hates EJ as much as Gabi does for what he did to her. Gabi says that he should. Gabi tells Stefan that EJ got what he deserved and asks if they can just go on and forget about this but Stefan tells her that they can’t.

Theresa questions Brady about Tate not being back home yet and worries he will miss his flight. Brady assures that he won’t. Theresa argues that Tate feels like he can get away with murder because Brady never pays attention. Brady calls that unfair. Theresa decides she’s done waiting for Tate and she’s going to track him down. Theresa goes to leave but Tate then comes home. Theresa questions where he was. Tate says he was just saying goodbye to Aaron. Theresa worries that he could’ve missed his flight which Tate calls crazy since the flight is 3 hours away. Brady offers to take Tate to the airport but Tate insists that he’s fine, pointing out that Brady just took Eric to the airport. Brady assures that he wants to see him off but Tate says he’s fine and that Aaron is giving him a ride. Theresa questions that since he said he was saying goodbye to Aaron. Tate claims that Aaron had an errand to run so he will be coming by this way and offered to give him a ride if needed. Theresa tells Tate that he doesn’t need a ride. Theresa adds that Tate has proven they can’t trust him, so they are taking him to the airport.

EJ can only imagine what Holly thinks of him. Holly admits she’s pretty shook right now and is confused, not knowing how to feel. EJ says he understands. Holly says Eric used to be her stepfather and he was always so great to her, so she is happy that he has Jude back. EJ feels it’s clear that Holly thinks Eric is the good guy here, which makes him the villain. Holly points out that EJ admitted to hurting Eric and Nicole, so he can’t blame her for hating what he did to them. Holly then admits that she totally gets why EJ did it which surprises him. Holly says she knows what it’s like to be so desperate to feel like lying is the only choice you have. Holly then thinks back to her and Tate’s plan to send Aaron to lacrosse camp in Tate’s place so they can be together. EJ thanks Holly for saying that. Holly tells EJ that she has to go, so she’ll see him later as she then exits.

Eric is shocked to learn that EJ knew the truth even after he brought Jude back to them and he let him believe Jude was his. Nicole thinks the only reason was not because EJ wanted to be a father again but because if they knew Jude was their son, they would get back together. The airport makes the final boarding call, so Eric tells Nicole they should get out of there.

Stefan tells Gabi that she is his wife and he loves her, but right now he is furious with her. Gabi responds that she’s furious with him too, accusing him of siding with EJ over her. Stefan repeats that he’s not on EJ’s side but Gabi says it feels that way. Stefan complains that maybe EJ got what he deserved, but now he has to deal with the fallout since he gave his word and promised EJ his silence in exchange for Gabi’s freedom. Stefan thought they could just be relieved that Gabi was out of prison and for once, the DiMera family could live in peace but now thanks to Gabi blowing up the press conference, he has to prepare for an all out war. Stefan declares that Gabi fired the shot heard around the world and now he gets to deal with the consequences. Stefan then storms off.

Holly meets Aaron in the park. Aaron tells her that Tate went home to get his luggage and jokes that he’s now officially Tate Black. Holly hopes Tate comes back soon. Aaron assures that nothing is going to mess this up for them.

Tate insists that Theresa does not have to take him but Theresa says they will see him off, no arguments. Brady jokes that it could be worse. Theresa tells Tate to get his stuff and they will wait in the car. Theresa then gets a call from Alex, who says he needs her to get to the Kiriakis Mansion because they have to get the prenup signed. Theresa asks if it can wait since she’s about to take Tate to the airport. Alex says it has to get done since he promised the lawyers to get it done by the end of the business day so Theresa agrees to be there. Theresa hangs up and says she has to get back to the house. Tate questions her meaning right now. Theresa knows this isn’t the summer Tate had in mind and says she gets it if he’s mad at her but that she’s just looking out for his best interests and hopes one day he will see that. Theresa then hugs Tate goodbye.

Eric takes Jude through the town square and runs in to Gabi. Gabi sees he’s been reunited with his son. Eric understands that he has her to thank for that. Gabi says she can do the honorable thing and says she owed him one, especially after withholding her bone marrow from Rachel to get her immunity deal. Eric tells Gabi that he’s grateful to her for doing the right thing. Gabi responds that she’s glad she did it and she’s happy for him while proud of herself too, if only her husband wasn’t furious with her.

EJ pours another drink in the living room and thinks back to Nicole leaving with Jude. Stefan then comes home and guesses EJ won’t pour a drink for him. EJ asks if he wants a drop of arsenic in it or if he should stab him in the back so they are even. EJ says he’s always been aware that trusting any member of his family would be a risky enterprise, but he still overrode his instincts to make a deal with Stefan and let Melinda walk, so Gabi could go free. EJ says he asked for Stefan’s silence in return, so he simply had to do nothing but he couldn’t even manage that. Stefan knows the damage has already been done but insists that it wasn’t some elaborate scheme as he had every intention of taking EJ’s secret to the grave, but Gabi had other ideas. EJ agrees that the damage is done and thanks to Stefan’s wife, he lost his wife forever. Nicole then enters the room.

Theresa joins Alex at the Kiriakis Mansion. Alex tells her the papers should be there any minute and apologizes for interrupting her goodbye with Tate. Theresa says it’s okay as Tate’s glad that she didn’t drive him to the airport since he hasn’t been happy with her. Alex is sure he’ll come around and mentions running in to Tate in the park earlier as he was with his friend Aaron. Theresa calls it weird that Tate didn’t tell her that he ran in to him. Alex guesses Tate had his mind on other things.

Tate, Aaron, and Holly arrive at the airport. Aaron confirms he is checked in for the flight so as far as the world is concerned, Tate Black will be at lacrosse camp so they will be free to do whatever. Tate and Holly thank Aaron. Aaron says he’ll see them in three months and goes to board the plane. Tate then asks Holly where she wants to spend the rest of the summer.

Gabi remains in the town square and thinks back to revealing the truth to Nicole.

Stefan decides he will leave EJ and Nicole alone and exits the room. EJ is thankful that Nicole came back and says now they can finally talk.

Eric returns to Brady, who questions why he’s not on a plane to Paris. Eric then introduces Brady to Jude as his nephew.

EJ knows Nicole is angry but says he can explain. Nicole doesn’t want to hear it and says she only came back to pack her things. Nicole then removes her wedding ring and tells EJ that she wants a divorce.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, July 10, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Kyle and Summer argue because Summer thinks Kyle is making a mistake moving Kyle out of the Abbott house where he is happy. Summer thinks Kyle can manage living in the same house with his parents for the sake of Harrison’s happiness.

Summer once again brings up changing the custody agreement, but Kyle once again reminds Summer she isn’t Harrison’s biological mother and she will lose a custody battle. Kyle tells Summer that Daniel advised him to put himself in her shoes.

Summer later tells Daniel to stay out of her arguments with Kyle and stop giving her and Kyle advice. Lucy goes by Sharon’s house looking for Faith and notices Sharon looking at pictures of Cassie. Sharon tells Lucy, Cassie was Mariah ‘s twin and she died in a car crash. Sharon later tells Daniel that she told Lucy about Cassie’s car accident, but she didn’t tell her about the role he played in her death.

Lucy later tells Heather she stopped by Sharon ‘s house and she told her about Cassie’s accident. Heather tells Lucy that Daniel has never gotten over what happened to Cassie.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Victoria: Is everything okay with you? You seem a little quiet this morning.

Claire: Yeah, sure. Everything’s fine.

Victoria: There’s no new drama with Summer or anything like that?

Claire: Nope.

Victoria: The job’s okay?

Claire: Everything’s good, really.

Victoria: All right.

Claire: I was just thinking about Grandpa.

Nikki: Oh? What about him?

Claire: Well, I ran into him last night at Crimson Lights, and he asked me to join him. But I think it was really more of an excuse to check in and see how I’m doing.

Nikki: Hm. You’ll find that’s not unusual with your grandfather. He is very protective over his family.

Claire: And I love that he cares so much, that he’s so supportive, but… I mean, I’ve never had anything like that in my life.

Victoria: Well, you better get used to it, because your family is going to shower you with it all the time.

Claire: And I feel very lucky.

Nikki: So do we.

Victoria: So what else did my dad have on his mind last night?

Claire: He kept trying to talk me out of pursuing a friendship with Kyle. Do you think it has something to do with Kyle’s father? I know that Grandpa doesn’t like him very much.

Nikki: Unfortunately, that part is true. There are few people on this earth that Victor despises more than Jack Abbott.

Diane: Hey, good morning.

Jack: Morning.

Diane: How long have you been up?

Jack: I didn’t get to bed last night.

Diane: Why? What happened?

Jack: Kyle came home late. We had a discussion. It got very heated.

Diane: Well, you should have woken me up.

Jack: I didn’t want you to have a sleepless night, too.

Diane: Oh, no. Was it that bad?

Jack: Kyle’s revolt against the family is a lot worse than we thought.

Audra: Yeah, you bet we’re excited. Although, you know, I can’t comment on anything specifically until it’s official. You will absolutely be among the first to know. Okay, talk soon. Yeah, I’m already getting calls about the Glissade coup. The press is champing at the bit. We’re gonna be leading the news everywhere today. Is your phone blowing up?

Kyle: Not yet, but I’m surprised it’s not, after the bomb I dropped last night.

Audra: What do you mean? What bomb?

Kyle: Well, I filled my father in on what we’re doing.

Audra: Hm. Was that smart?

Kyle: What can he do about it now? Like you said, we’re about to be all over the news, and there is not a damn thing he can do to stop it.

Audra: I guess that was the classy thing to do.

Kyle: Oh, I wasn’t taking the high road. I just wanted him to know.

Audra: I get it.

Kyle: Mm.

Audra: After the way your family treated you, you wanted to see the reaction. So what was it, Kyle? Threats and guilt, or shock and awe?

Kyle: Ah, I didn’t stick around to find out.

Audra: I sure would have. Just for the satisfaction.

Kyle: I already know what their reaction’s gonna be. Once my folks have time to process it, it’ll be game on.


Billy: Hi.

Chelsea: Hi.

[ Chelsea sighing ]

[ Chelsea and Adam panting ]

Sally: Hi.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: I didn’t know if you wanted to eat, or rest. You tell me, whatever you want. Anything you want.

[ Adam and Chelsea panting ]

Victoria: Here’s something you should remember about your grandfather. He can be the most loving and generous and protective person in the whole world, but sometimes he goes a little bit overboard.

Nikki: A little?

Victoria: Okay, a lot.

Nikki: He always means well. But it can be suffocating, unless you call him on it.

Victoria: I can’t tell you how many times that he and I have butted heads over the various men in my life. I mean, few, if any, were ever good enough. Although, sometimes, he was absolutely right, even though I didn’t care to admit it.

Claire: But it isn’t like that at all with Kyle. I mean, we’re just– we’re just friends. And I work for him.

Nikki: Maybe you should remind Victor of that.

Claire: I did. He still was trying to warn me off of Kyle. So what do you think it is? Is it just guilt by association because he’s Jack’s son?

Nikki: Jack is a good man. And so is your grandfather. The problem is, they have been at war with each other for so long, I doubt that either one of them remembers what started it, or why it still continues.

Claire: What do you think I should do?

Nikki: Be respectful, but take his warnings with a grain of salt.

Victoria: And just remember, it’s your life. You get to make your own choices.

Jack: Remember when Tucker came to me in Paris and accused me of being the mystery investor that got him booted from Glissade?

Diane: Yeah, and you promptly told him to take a hike.

Jack: I did, and I continued to wonder where he got this crazy idea. Turns out it wasn’t such a crazy notion after all.

Diane: What do you mean?

Jack: Someone apparently did drop a chunk of money, enough that Audra Charles backstabbed Tucker and took his company from him.

Diane: Oh, no, Jack.

Jack: Kyle and Audra Charles are back in bed together. Uh– Professionally speaking, anyway. They are the co-CEOs of Glissade.

Diane: I can’t believe this.

Kyle: Yeah, the giant irony here, this is a job Kyle was pretending to want months ago, when we thought Tucker McCall was our big problem.

Diane: I can’t believe he’d do something like this. I mean, yes, I know he’s upset with us, but he would be competing directly with his family’s company. Wh– what is this, payback?

Jack: Payback, revenge, whatever you want to call it. It’s real, and it’s about to hit the press any minute. I think we need to get to the office, and be ready to answer some calls today.

Diane: My God, Jack. Does our son really hate us this much, to want to do something like this?

Jack: I wish I knew the answer to that.

Victor: Good morning.

Audra: Hello. Morning.

Victor: My goodness. Nice to see both of you.

Audra: Nice to see you, sir. Everything’s on schedule. The press release will hit the news soon.

Victor: Excellent.

Kyle: You should know, I already told my father about what’s going down. Figured he would find out soon enough. I imagine my mother probably knows now, too.

Victor: Now, I have leased a suite of offices for both of you to work out of. Although, I assume you’ll spend most of your time in Paris?

Kyle: Yeah. Audra and I were just discussing that.

Victor: And?

Audra: We think it will be a better use of our time and talents if we split up the duties of co-CEOs.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Victor: Explain to me how that would work.

Kyle: Well, the goal is to relocate Glissade to Genoa City, correct?

Victor: Oh, but you first have to consolidate all of the satellite companies into one entity. That’s going to take effort, and time.

Kyle: It will, but that’s why we think having boots on the ground both here and in Paris makes sense for us. Audra already knows the players in Paris, so she’ll handle that. And meanwhile, I will handle getting ready for the relocation here.

Victor: But I’d assumed the two of you would be working together, as a team.

Audra: And we will be, Victor. We’ll just be doing it on different continents.

Sally: So, any new news on Connor’s inpatient status? How long does he have to be there?

Adam: Oh, it, um, it depends. He was still struggling this morning, so they’re probably going to keep him for another day or two. It’s usually a minimum of 72 hours, but it could also be weeks.

Sally: And when you say struggling, is he still hurting himself?

Adam: We– we haven’t really been given any specifics. But the way that I understand it is, the whole reason he’s in lockdown is so they can keep an eye on him. Make sure there’s no more physical harm.

Chelsea: Deciding to come home, it, um, it was agony.

Billy: I hope Adam didn’t push you into that decision.

Chelsea: No. No, we, um, we were both just torn about what to do.

Billy: I just feel awful. For Connor. And for you, of course. I mean, you– you said that the positive trip is– is part of what triggered him and made him act this way. How does that work?

Chelsea: The OCD was punishing him for having a good time with us.

Billy: I mean, I just don’t understand how that happens. I– I– It’s hard to grasp.

Chelsea: Tell me about it. It started to make more sense when the doctors explained it to us, though. Because we were having a great time. We were seeming like a normal family again. You know, we went for a long walk around the harbor, and Adam and Connor were kicking around a soccer ball, and we were really talking about everything. Connor was discussing, you know, his treatment, and all the strides he– he’s been making, and then he said, um…

Billy: It’s okay. Just take your time.

Chelsea: He said, um, he was really proud of himself, because he had eaten a new food. Now, to someone else, maybe that’s not a big deal. But to Connor, why, that’s– that’s conquering his fears. He was doing great, and he was getting better. And then, it all fell apart.

Adam: You know, maybe it was a mistake to– to go there.

Sally: But the doctors cleared it, Adam. They obviously thought that Connor was ready.

Adam: I know, but we were pushing them to see him. It was selfish. We were thinking more about our needs than his. You know, it just would have been better all the way around if I would have just stayed home.

Sally: What did the doctors think?

Adam: Well, they think it could actually be a positive thing. Since his OCD doesn’t have a grip on Connor anymore, it has to fight back with everything that it has.

Sally: And you don’t think it could be that?

Adam: I don’t know. I don’t know anything anymore.

Billy: How can I help?

Chelsea: I wish I had an answer for you, Billy.

Billy: You know that I’ll do whatever it takes. You know that.

Chelsea: I do know. You’ve been there for me through everything, and I’m so grateful for you.

Billy: How’s Adam handling this? I’m assuming not well. I just hope he’s not taking this out on you.

Sally: I wish I’d gone with you. At least I would have been able to help you through all this.

Adam: I– I do too.

Sally: How were things between you and Chelsea? I know that she can go off on tangents, and be a little difficult to deal with sometimes, but I hope that you guys were able to support one another, and find some comfort in each other through all this.

Diane: Thanks. You know, I ran into Kyle having a drink with Audra the other day, and I didn’t like what I saw, and I tried to warn him about her.

Jack: Was this after you fired him?

Diane: No, it was a few days before, actually. I mean, he claimed it was nothing. But then Audra made some cryptic remark about keeping an open mind. Could she have been trying to recruit him already?

Jack: And firing him just pushed him to say yes.

Diane: She seems devious enough to take advantage of a situation like that.

Jack: Now, what doesn’t make sense to me is that he already sold her out before, when she and Tucker were trying to recruit him months ago. Why would she want to team up with him again?

Diane: I don’t know. Maybe she admired him for trying to take Tucker down?

Jack: No, no, no. I think this is far more strategic than that. This– Maybe she’s not the one calling the shots.

Diane: The mystery investor?

Jack: Who would benefit from something like this? Creating a scenario where our son becomes our competition, drives a bigger wedge between us and the rest of the family. We can’t blame Tucker anymore. Now, who would have the motive and the means to create this kind of a nightmare?

Diane: I don’t even want to say his name out loud.

Jack: I’ll say it for you. Victor Newman.

Victor: We’ll discuss the separation of your duties at a later time, all right? Meanwhile…

Kyle: What’s this?

Victor: That’s the address where you can pick up the keys for the suites.

Kyle: I’m on it.

Victor: Why don’t you take a look at the offices while I have a– a word with Audra?

Kyle: Uh, does it have to be now?

Victor: Yes.

Kyle: Yes, sir.

Victor: Thank you. Please have a seat.

Audra: Of course.

Victor: I need to warn you about something.

Audra: Okay.

Victor: Kyle wonders if you will be able to pull your weight in this endeavor. He thinks you need to prove yourself.

Audra: I have to prove something?

Victor: He seems to think that two executives are one more than necessary.

Audra: He said that to you?

Victor: He said, “Why do we need Audra?”

Diane: Do you really think Victor’s behind this?

Jack: It would explain his sudden interest in Kyle’s future.

Diane: But this seems extreme, even for Victor.

Jack: No, this is classic Victor. The powerful puppet master pulling all the strings.

Diane: True, but Newman hasn’t been in the cosmetics business for years. I mean, would he really go out and buy a company, just to give Kyle a job and stick it to you?

Jack: Now, keep in mind, he’s sticking it to Tucker as well by bringing Audra on board. No, this is classic Victor. He’s taking care of both of his enemies with one grand gesture.

Diane: And he’s using our son as a weapon.

Jack: Because he knows it would drive me crazy. God, we’ve been here before, luring Kyle away from his family. I should have seen this coming.

Diane: And you know what set him off? You and Nikki.

Nikki: Oh, my God. Did you just get this, too?

Victoria: Yeah, I got it.

Claire: Got what?

Victoria: “Breaking news, Kyle Abbott and Audra Charles take over Glissade from Tucker McCall.”

Claire: That’s pretty big. Good for Kyle.

Nikki: You don’t seem very surprised.

Claire: Really? I’m not. Kyle told me last night, and he asked me not to share it with anyone.

Nikki: He must trust you very much to tell you something like that.

Claire: I guess so. I hadn’t really thought about it. We were just talking.

Victoria: But why would Kyle make a move like this? Glissade would be a head-to-head competitor with Jabot. That’s not going to make Jack very happy.

Nikki: No, it is not.

Jack: Well, now it’s official.

Diane: And no mention of the mystery investor.

Jack: None. And nobody should be surprised. Victor is a genius at covering his tracks, at keeping his fingerprints off his dirty work.

Diane: Damn him. This is just one more side effect of you trying to get Nikki sober. I mean, talk about your grand gestures.

Jack: Could we not go there right now?

Diane: But it’s true, isn’t it? I mean, Jack, things were pretty calm between you and Victor before you decided to save Nikki and almost kill yourself in the process.

Jack: Which you remind me of every chance you get. Victor doesn’t need a reason to come after me. Anything will work. You should know that of all people. And if he’s using that as his reason now, my impulsive, ill-advised, stupid, wrong choice to help Nikki keep from killing herself, then I will live with that.

Diane: I’m sorry.

Jack: I’m sorry, too. I was wrong.

Diane: And I’ve forgiven you. And– really, I have. I’m– I’m blaming you when I’m just as responsible for not making things work with Kyle at work. I mean, that’s– that’s who I’m really angry at, myself.

Jack: The only person who’s responsible is Victor Newman. And I’m gonna find out what he’s up to.

Diane: You think there’s more?

Jack: There is always more with him.

Diane: Well, be careful.

Jack: Maybe you should warn him.

[ Diane sighing ]

Kyle: Hello, ladies.

Victoria: Hello.

Nikki: Hi.

Victoria: So, uh, we hear, uh, congratulations are in order. We just saw the news.

Kyle: Ah, yeah. Thanks.

Victoria: It’s pretty sudden. Doubt many people saw this coming.

Kyle: Well, it’s been in the works for a while, but kind of sped up at the end.

Nikki: What do your parents think about this?

Kyle: Uh, we haven’t really spoken much about it.

Nikki: Well, seeing as you are about to be direct competitors, I’m sure some sort of conversation will be taking place soon.

Kyle: Yeah, it was such a golden opportunity for me. They understand why I couldn’t pass it up.

Claire: I’m happy for you, Kyle.

Kyle: Thanks, Claire. Hey, um, would you mind if I had a word with you for a minute alone?

Claire: Sure.

Kyle: Just some, uh, playdate scheduling for Harrison. It’ll only be a moment.

Victoria: Take your time.

Kyle: Thanks.

Victoria: Don’t say it. Don’t even think it.

Nikki: What? What am I thinking?

Victoria: Exactly the same thing that I am.

Claire: I’m guessing this isn’t really about Harrison.

Kyle: It’s not. I just want to thank you for not mentioning my family drama in front of your mom and Nikki.

Claire: Wasn’t my news to tell.

Kyle: Yeah, but still, I appreciate it. I want to keep this as professional as possible.

Claire: Kyle… is there… is there something going on between you and my grandpa?

Kyle: No. Why do you ask?

Claire: He warned me to be careful around you.

Victor: Interesting.

Audra: What?

Victor: Your reaction to what I said about your co-CEO.

Audra: I expected it, Victor.

Victor: Oh, yeah?

Audra: Well, Kyle and I have a rocky history, as you well know. But we’ve made our peace with it and we’re ready to move forward.

Victor: Good. So, while you’re working in Paris, I will keep an eye on things around here. Just in case.

Audra: Well, I appreciate you going to bat for me. I’m grateful for the chance. I won’t let you down.

Victor: I didn’t tell you about Kyle to earn your gratitude. I told you about him so that you can watch your back.

Audra: I will. I never trust anyone a hundred percent. Makes me curious, though.

Victor: About what?

Audra: Do you trust Kyle?

Victor: Let me put it this way. I think he’s very gifted, but very ambitious. He wants to prove something to his father.

Audra: Well, that motivation can be a strength.

Victor: It can also be a weakness. However, I know that he will work his behind off to make Glissade a massive success.

Audra: But?

Victor: I never trust anyone completely. I always hedge my bets.

Kyle: Victor warned you about me.

Claire: Pretty clearly.

Kyle: Why would he do that? Wha– what did he say?

Claire: He said you had a lot going on in your life right now. He didn’t want me getting caught up in the middle of it.

Kyle: I don’t know why he would do that. Especially now.

Claire: What?

Kyle: Um, yeah, no– nothing. It doesn’t matter. Um… You know, it– it’s just that I’ve grown closer with Victor lately, and I’ve shared with him what’s going on with my parents, and my new job, so…

Claire: That’s probably where it’s coming from, then.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, uh, probably. Um… Look, Claire, I want you to know that I genuinely like you. I would never hurt one of my son’s favorite people.

Claire: I never doubted that for a minute.

Kyle: So, you’re not reconsidering the nanny position?

Claire: Not at all.

Kyle: Good. That makes me happy.

[ both chuckling ]

Audra: Hello there.

Kyle: Hey, how did you know where I was?

Audra: I just followed the breadcrumbs. Hi, Claire. It’s so nice to see you again.

Claire: Hi, Audra. Congratulations on the new company. I just heard the good news.

Audra: Yeah, it seems we, uh– We’ve both come a long way since working at Newman Media.

Claire: Yes. I’m a very different person now.

Audra: Well, that’s certainly good to know.

Kyle: Oh, um, I almost forgot. I need you to pick up Harrison early from camp today for his doctor’s appointment.

Claire: Summer already texted me about it. I’m on it.

Kyle: Thanks.

Audra: Did you, uh, pick up the keys to the offices yet?

Kyle: Not yet. I was on my way. Should we go together?

Audra: Yes, we shouldn’t waste any more time getting to work.

Kyle: See you back at the house.

Claire: Yeah, Harrison and I’ll be there.

Audra: Oh.

Claire: Bye, Audra. I sure hope you two don’t have to fight over the corner office.

Audra: Yeah, it’s– it’s not a contest. Come on.

Kyle: So, what were you saying about Victor?

Audra: Nothing important.

Kyle: If you say so.

Audra: Don’t get all paranoid on me, Kyle.

Kyle: Hm.

Audra: Life is good. We’re winning. Let’s go check out those new offices.

Kyle: Um, actually, I– there’s something I need to take care of first. I’ll meet you there.

Sally: Adam? Is everything okay between you and Chelsea?

[ Chelsea panting ]

Adam: Why do you ask?

Sally: Well, when I brought up her name just now, you suddenly got quiet, which leads me to believe that maybe something happened?

Adam: Oh. I’m sorry. I…

Sally: Oh, hey, don’t apologize. I know how hard this has been for both of you.

Adam: That’s probably what you’re picking up on. I’m just… I’m distracted. I’m worried about all this.

Sally: Yeah. It just feels like it’s more.

Adam: No, it’s not.

Sally: Listen, I– I know that I’ve been singing your praises about leaning on each other, and– and maybe I was wrong to do that.

Adam: Why would you say that?

Sally: Well, because it just puts a lot of pressure on you two to get along, and it’s like I’m pushing you towards each other.

Adam: No, you– you haven’t.

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: Okay, look. I know that sometimes stress can bring up old issues. So, if you two are fighting again, you can tell me. I’m not gonna judge.

Adam: It isn’t, Sally. That part is fine. Chelsea and I, we are… We’re good. There’s no problem at all.

Sally: Well, I’m glad. Because Connor needs both of you pulling together for him.

Billy: Have you eaten anything since you got back?

Chelsea: I’m not hungry.

Billy: Well, might make you feel better.

Chelsea: I don’t think anything could make me feel better.

Billy: Look, you gotta keep your strength, Chels. For you and for Connor. This is gonna be a battle. There’s no doubt about that. But I guarantee you, Connor’s gonna be okay.

Chelsea: But you can’t guarantee that, Billy. No one can. The doctors can’t even guarantee it.

Billy: I get that. And look, of course, I don’t have a magic wand, but I know one thing. You are not a quitter. And you’re gonna do everything in your power to make sure that you are there for your son. There’s no doubt about that. But you’re gonna have a better chance of doing that if your blood sugar’s not all out of whack, okay? Humor me. Let’s go get some breakfast.

Chelsea: Okay.

Billy: Okay? Come here.

[ Chelsea sighing ]

Billy: Thank you very much.

Chelsea: I hope you don’t mind. I just want to leave this here in case one of Connor’s doctors call.

Billy: Yeah, of course. It makes total sense. Like I said, anything you need, okay? I got you.

Chelsea: Thank you. Well, you can distract me.

Billy: Distract you? How am I– how am I gonna do that?

Chelsea: Conversation. Gossip. Oh, you can tell me about Johnny and Katie. They’re home from school, right?

Billy: They are. They are home, yeah. I can fill you in on how it’s going with their new sister, Claire.

Chelsea: Oh, that’s right. I totally forgot. So, Johnny has found out about two new siblings this year?

Billy: Yeah.

Chelsea: How’s he handling that?

Billy: Like a champ. You know him, making inappropriate comments about her crazy aunt.

Chelsea: Oh, dear.

Billy: Yeah. But, uh, you know, Claire handled it well. She rolled with it.

Chelsea: And what about Katie? Is she excited to have a big sister?

Billy: Excited? Not the word I would use, no.

Chelsea: She’s having a hard time.

Billy: Yeah. She’s being a little bit prickly about the whole situation.

Chelsea: Well, that’s a lot to take in.

Billy: Yeah, it is. Victoria’s having to handle the moodiness and everything else, but, uh, I know Katie. She’ll come around.

Chelsea: Yeah, I don’t know. With kids, it’s– it’s not really so much about coming around, you know? Learning that you have a sibling you didn’t know about, that’s a big deal. You just have to give her time, you know, and space, and support. You’ve got to give her a lot of support, and– and make sure she doesn’t feel alone in all this.

Billy: Of course. You’re right. Hey, why don’t we have a bite to eat, okay? Then, I can take you home and tuck you in and you can get some rest. Take a look, see if anything, uh, looks appetizing.

Chelsea: You know what? To be honest with you, I’m so sorry. Nothing really looks appetizing right now. I know we came all this way. I think I just need to rest.

Billy: Okay, that’s fine.

Chelsea: I didn’t get a lot of sleep last night, and, um, I think I should just go home and I’ll make sure I eat later.

Billy: Okay. I– I’ll take you home.

Chelsea: I really appreciate it. I’m sorry.

Billy: It’s okay. We’ll stop, and we’ll get you some groceries, and, you know, get you all settled in.

Chelsea: You’re amazing. I don’t deserve you.

Billy: You’re stuck with me, okay? At least for as long as you want me around, which I hope is forever.

Sally: What do you want to do today?

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Honestly, doing nothing at all sounds pretty good right now.

Sally: Okay. Then, I will stay here and we can do nothing together.

Adam: Mm. What about work?

Sally: Chloe can cover for a couple hours. What?

Adam: You are so patient with me. You are so generous.

Sally: Well, we’ve… We’ve been through a lot together, Adam. And now that we actually are together, I know that we can get through this, too.

Kyle: Hello.

Diane: Well, I didn’t expect to see you here. Are you here to steal corporate secrets for your new job? Should I call security?

Kyle: Oh, that won’t be necessary. Jabot doesn’t have anything I need.

Diane: You sound awfully confident.

Kyle: That’s because I am.

Diane: Well, should I show you the sales figures, so you know how high a mountain you need to climb?

Kyle: You know, Glissade may not win tomorrow, but we will eventually. Having young, dynamic leadership goes a long way in this day and age.

Diane: Ah, youth. Hm. That, plus having access to all of Jabot’s marketing and research over the last several years.

Kyle: You know, I’ve actually found Jabot’s marketing to be kind of dated. I mean, you would know that if you listened to any of my suggestions.

Diane: I don’t want to do this.

Kyle: Do what?

Diane: This back-and-forth, this tit-for-tat. Kyle, you’re my son. And I love you more than anything in this world. But right now, I am really angry at you.

Kyle: Yeah, no kidding. I never could have guessed. So, um, where’s Dad?

Diane: Are you really not going to talk to me at all about what you’ve done?

Kyle: Oh, I think all the talking is over. We both know where we stand.

Diane: Then, why are you here? Hm? What do you want?

Kyle: I suppose you could say I came to pack up my desk or bury the hatchet, no hard feelings, all that stuff. But really, I’m just here to see how you and Dad are taking the Glissade news.

Diane: Oh, so you’re here to gloat, in other words.

Kyle: Well, you can call it that if you want, but I wouldn’t.

Diane: Kyle, this is breaking your father’s heart, and mine. Do you really not care about that at all?

Jack: Victor?

Victor: What are you doing in here?

Jack: I warned you. My family is off limits!

Victoria: So, what do you think Dad was really up to, warning Claire about Kyle?

Nikki: I think it’s all about the fact that Kyle is an Abbott, and your father doesn’t want any Newman involved with them.

Victoria: You know, talking about this has made me realize something.

Nikki: What’s that?

Victoria: Claire is a Newman.

Nikki: Yes, of course she is.

Victoria: So… she should be a Newman.

Nikki: I’m not sure I’m following you.

Victoria: Mom, I’m talking about Claire’s last name. Yeah, a while ago, Cole and I talked about her changing her last name to Newman, but we just never brought it up to her. I don’t know if that’s even something that Claire would want, honestly.

Claire: I would want to do what, Mom?

Victoria: Look, you don’t have to say yes right now. You don’t have to decide at all right now, but have you ever thought about changing your last name? You are a Newman and we’re your family. So, what do you think? Would you want to make it official?

Diane: Are you really so angry with us that you would go out and build a rival company, just to take a shot at your father, when you know it will hurt him the most?

Kyle: Well, uh, most fathers, most parents, want their children to succeed.

Diane: And you believe we don’t?

Kyle: Yeah, as long as it’s on your terms. As long as I don’t reach too high, or ask for too much, before I get my hand slapped like an insubordinate little boy.

Diane: Oh, come on, Kyle. What you’re doing is much more than insubordination.

Kyle: According to you.

Diane: You are going after the company that your family built.

Kyle: The company I was supposed to inherit.

Diane: And you still can. If you would just stop this nonsense.

Kyle: Oh, that’s what my ambition is to you, huh? Nonsense?

Diane: Yes, when it makes you hurt your father, when he would give his life for you? I’m– I am sorry. I can’t condone it.

Kyle: Well, luckily I don’t need your approval anymore.

Diane: Kyle, listen to me. This is not who you are. You are better than this.

Kyle: I will prove to you my worth the only way that either of you understand. I will beat you at your own game, and I will work 24/7 to do just that.

Diane: We do know your worth.

Kyle: Hm.

Diane: We always have. You’re our son. We love you. Even now. Even when we we’re so angry at you. Even when you were making foolish decisions. Our love is unconditional.

Kyle: Seems pretty damn conditional to me.

[ Diane sighing ] Tell Dad I stopped by.

Victor: Well, are you ready to throw another chair through the window?

Jack: I told you, you want to take me on, take me on. You leave my family out of this.

Victor: Get out.

Jack: I’m not going anywhere. I know exactly what you’re doing here. You are the mystery investor. You’re the one who bought Glissade out from under Tucker, and now you’re using my son to get back at me.

Victor: That’s nonsense.

Jack: You know it’s not.

Victor: Some more grandstanding? Is that what you’re doing?

Jack: This is a promise. You will pay for this.

Victor: Why don’t you face the truth? You’re a lousy father to your son Kyle. Now, you’re paying for that. Now, you’re dealing with the consequences.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Tuesday, July 9, 2024

General Hospital Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Jim

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[ Fireworks popping ] It’s amazing how much more elaborate fireworks are since I was a kid. I’ve never seen one that looks like rain before. [ Popping continues ] I’m your son. I’m sorry. What did you say? Mac, you’re — you’re my father. So you say you’re just asking questions. But isn’t that just a signal to your handpicked DA Robert Scorpio so that he can take the onus off of you? Robert Scorpio holds an elected office. He doesn’t answer to me. Even if Robert doesn’t petition to reopen the case, some enterprising defense attorney looking to make a name for themselves absolutely will. But that’s your goal, isn’t it? What? I-I’m sorry. My goal is to see that justice is served. I am also living up to an oath. Now, look. If new evidence comes to light after a conviction, the guilty party has the right to have their case reexamined. And if a mayor is indifferent to crimes committed by a family member, the people in her city absolutely have a right to ask questions, no matter how much you wish that we wouldn’t. Curtis is right. You’re gonna be spending a lot more time together at Aurora, and I think it’s best that we try to remove as much awkwardness as possible. Good. I know that we’ve had our problems, Michael, and I’ve done a lot of things to harm our relationship, and I truly regret it. But because of Drew and Willow’s big heart, I feel like I’m getting a second chance to make things right. [ Fireworks popping ]


I-I am so sorry. Why are you sorry? Because we — I shouldn’t have done that. Why did I do that? Willow, Willow, it’s — it’s okay. No, it’s not. It was just one kiss. I am married to your nephew, who I love, by the way. Yeah. No. I-I — Nobody’s questioning that, least of all me. Now I’ve put you in this hugely uncomfortable position. Yeah, the uncle-nephew thing makes it a little bit more complicated. I’m sorry. I-I’m just — I’m just trying to make you smile here. Look. We gave in to a random impulse. Doesn’t have to mean anything more than that. I just… What? I’m starting to wonder if it was completely random. On my part, at least. Are we being honest here? I guess so. ‘Cause in a different world, with vastly different circumstances… I really think there could have been something between us. How do you know? I ran a DNA test. Which said you and I weren’t father and son. That’s, uh — That’s the part I lied about. Why? The reason sounds — sounds so stupid now. Tell me anyway. Okay, well, you remember all that stuff with the Ice Princess necklace going down on that ship in Greenland? Yeah. Well, I had a claim to the necklace, but in order to file damages, I had to [Sighs] sign an affidavit swearing I was Leopold Taub’s son. Which, by that time, I’m assuming you knew to be false? But you signed it anyway. Yeah. Yeah. So, you know, fraud, prison, all that stuff. You kept this secret out of greed? I’m not proud of it. You found out over a year ago. Yeah. And in all that time — in all that time, I’ve done everything I possibly could to reach out to you. I’ve opened my family to you. I’ve opened my heart to you. I know. And at every turn, you slammed the door in my face. Finally have the boathouse to ourselves. And we deserve it after wrangling all those kids. We sure do. To you. [ Bottles clink ] To me? What did I do? You spent your day off from lifeguarding at the Metro Court lifeguarding at the Quartermaines’ instead. Well… Blessings. It’s a small price to pay. It is a really pretty setup, though, living here. Yeah, it is. And our rent is more than fair. And, I mean, we have full run of the place. And it really pays having your doting big brother as the landlord. How does that work, by the way? How does what work? It’s Monica’s house. But next to her, isn’t Tracy the senior Quartermaine? And then Ned and then Olivia. And Olivia seems to be the one who runs the house. So why did Michael get to decide that we could rent the apartment? Well, Michael is Monica’s grandson. Ohh. Mm-hmm. So he is a direct descendant of the owner. Mm-hmm. This is like the War of Roses. [ Chuckles ] Pretty much. You know the Quartermaines. They’re always at war with one another. Um, but anyway, Monica gave responsibility of overseeing the house to Michael because Michael’s a businessman and responsible, and Olivia oversees housekeeping and the staff. So lucky us, Michael gets to decide who lives in the apartment. Hm. Well, then I congratulate you for your good taste in brothers, and I congratulate myself in good taste in roommates, I will cheers to that. [ Both laugh ] [ Bottles clink ] Before we move forward, let me be clear. Your family business is your business, and I’m not trying to intrude. This is strictly about Aurora and how to move the company forward. I… agree. I will, uh, try for the sake of the company. But previous attempts for me and Nina to reach a truce has not ended well, and I own my part in that. I haven’t been willing to trust Nina, but she hasn’t really given me much of a reason to. I know that I’ve broken too many promises to count, Michael, and I don’t expect you to accept my apology on face value. But there’s something that you can believe in, and that’s my motivation behind my desire to make peace. Which is? My own self-interest. You have the right, along with any other citizen in Port Charles, to ask all the questions you want. But I’d like to be clear about something. I am not indifferent to Heather’s crimes. New evidence has come to light about why she may have committed them. Heather already pled guilty. I’m not okay with some sort of “friends and family” discounted sentence. That is not what’s happening here. If Heather’s case is to be reopened, and no one is saying that it will be, it would be up to the court to review it, just as they would for anyone else in Heather’s situation. Anyone else? Heather isn’t “anyone else.” She murdered five people. And if given the chance, she will do it again, Laura. We don’t know that. Okay, let’s go there. Let’s say Heather goes free and she goes after Trina. What are you gonna do? You gonna admit you’re wrong after the fact? No, this is my kid that we’re talking about here, and I will not stand for this. more than anything in this world is to have a relationship with my daughter and her children. And if I continue to be at odds with you, that won’t happen. So that’s motivation enough. But on top of all that, I love my job at Crimson, especially after the stint at The Invader, and I would be an idiot if I continued to antagonize Aurora’s CEO. Look, I realize you’re both — you both share a family, and not always comfortably. But I’ve also realized in the last month or so that you share similar work ethic. You’re both professionals. You’re both damn good at what you do. Your work is interdependent. The simple fact is… you guys need each other. And Aurora needs you both. Yeah, I’m starting to believe that, too. You really are? I’m — I’m willing to put down the past and focus on the here and now. And hopefully the future. And look, it doesn’t just apply to Aurora. Yes, I’m committed to the company and I want it to succeed. But I am a husband and a father, and I don’t want Willow feeling torn. So whatever she decides regarding you, I’m on board, because my top priority is always Willow’s happiness. You can defend Heather’s rights so easily, knowing that she won’t come after your family. I don’t have that luxury. The law is for everyone, Portia. Even people we don’t like. Did you just say “don’t like”? Okay, then people we hate. This is not about the law, Laura. This is about you feeling bad keeping one of your family members locked up. That’s not true. You are uncomfortable. And sitting in discomfort, it’s hard. Well, so is fearing for your daughter’s life. Has anyone seen Aiden? Oh, sorry. I’m obviously interrupting. You got your backup here. Oh, come on. She’s here just in time to take your side.


I’m sorry. That — That was a, uh — That was a rotten thing to say. That if we’d met someplace else, under vastly different circumstances, that we might have… meant something to each other? That’s — That doesn’t sound so rotten. It’s just a trap to think about things that might have been, you know, ’cause it’s not real. The people in “might have been,” they don’t mess up. They say and do all the right things. They don’t doubt their choices. The only way that you and I were gonna meet is the way that we did, and — and when we did, you were already in love with Michael. And I-I do love him so much. That’s why I-I can’t believe what I did. Willow, I was right there with you. Please d-don’t put all this on you. I just don’t know what I’m doing. Hey. Hey, listen, we — we just — Look, we just had a couple drinks and — and we got caught up in — in — in the fireworks and in the proximity and probably a little bit of election enthusiasm. I don’t know. I just — Things happen. It’s not the end of the world. Not even the end of the day. It happened. It’s over. It’ll never happen again. Ever. You see, we’re already on the same page. Well, what a coincidence. Us too.


I think we’re gonna be able to see the fireworks from the country club soon. Mm. Gio, hey! Hey. How was the concert? It was really good. Uh, my Aunt Lois said that there’s food in the house if anyone’s hungry. Oh, boy. I’m still so full. Yeah, me too. Why don’t you have a beer? Thanks. How was the barbecue? It was very eventful. In a good way, bad way? In a good way. Uh, Drew Quartermaine announced that he’s running for Congress. I thought he was Drew Cain. He was about 24 hours ago. According to my dad, Quartermaine has a higher recognition factor. [ Sarcastically ] No, I never would have guessed. So he brought a bunch of people back to the house, including the mayor and another congressman. But it wasn’t all business. There were friends and family here. But my Uncle Sonny wasn’t here, right? No, I-I didn’t see him. Why wasn’t he invited? Well, maybe he was and then couldn’t come. I don’t know. You’d have to ask the Quartermaines. I wanted to be your son, Mac. I… I wanted to be a part of your family. You have an interesting way of showing it. I wanted to — I wanted to tell you. I just didn’t know how. So you decided to actively lie. Like I said, I’m not — I’m not proud of it, Mac. You know what upsets me the most? I would imagine the list is long. I hate that you couldn’t be honest with me. Or you felt you couldn’t be. Mac, no, it wasn’t because of you. [ Stammers ] The worst part, Cody, is that you lied to Felicia. And Maxie and Georgie. You lied to James and Bailey Lou. Everyone you keep claiming you give a damn about. I-I do give a damn about them. I love those guys. You don’t give a damn about them. You know why? If you gave a damn, you wouldn’t treat them like that. Does it help at all that this has been killing me? No. No, it doesn’t help me. That I’m eternally sorry, Mac? It doesn’t help at all, Cody, because I don’t trust you. For all I know, you being sorry [Sobs] is just another lie.


in-law, right? Well, technically, yes, but that’s a — Of course you’re gonna agree with Laura. This conversation is over. Okay, okay, fine. But let me leave you with this. Heather Webber is a serial killer. And there’s every reason to believe that Trina was her real target. You think I’m gonna allow her to be placed at risk again? You continue this campaign to set Heather free, and I promise you this next conversation that you and I have, oh, it’s gonna be in public.


We’re not interrupting, are we? No. Not at all. Curtis: Good. No, no, we were just, uh — we were just watching the fireworks, talking a little politics. Yeah, which you’ll be doing a lot more of with this campaign ahead of you. Drew: Yeah. [ Claps ] So what’s up? You said something about being on the same page. Yeah, we just had an impromptu meeting about Aurora. And? Michael and I have agreed to put aside our differences and move forward. Yes, it’s counterproductive to keep rehashing old grievances. So, uh, yeah, it’s — it’s time to move forward. So you’ll be happy to know that Aurora is in capable and cooperative hands. No infighting or backstabbing. Or secrets. Everything aboveboard and all of our agendas put to bed. Wow, that — that is such a relief to hear. It really is. Yeah, it feels like the, uh — the beginning of a whole new era, doesn’t it? Like a…clean slate. With endless possibilities. So, how did it all come about? Well, talk to the head of the Wellness Division. You know, it occurred to me, while you’re on the campaign trail, in order for things to move smoothly, I think the CFO and the editor in chief of Crimson should be able to stay in the same room for more than two minutes at a time. Mm. Curtis, I need to go home. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Portia so angry. Yeah. I understand how she feels. She went through hell with Heather and then Esme, and she is genuinely concerned for her daughter. Yes, but Esme’s gone. And as strange as it is, Heather’s situation has changed. Oh, thank God you can see that. Portia can’t at all. A-And it — it surprises me. Why, because she’s a doctor? Yes, she knows. She knows that Heather was sick. She knows what caused it. She knows what the medical ramifications of it are. She was right there with all of us as we were trying to figure it all out, you know? But she won’t even consider the possibility that once the faulty hip has been taken out and the poison has left her body that perhaps — perhaps Heather is no longer as dangerous. But, Laura… Laura, it’s easier for you to see the possibility that Heather has changed and she’s not a threat. All Portia sees is the monster who tried to hurt her child. It’s kind of like my experience with Franco. I was able to look past what the brain tumor made him do. But the victims of Franco the serial killer, they couldn’t. And they certainly never forgave him. Do you think it’ll be the same way with Portia? I hope not. I hope she realizes that you’re not trying to set Heather free, that you’re just asking questions only a court can answer. And it’s not up to you or me or Portia to decide what happens to Heather. That’s why we have laws in place. And it’s supposed to be justice for all. Oh, my goodness, this is all I’ve been saying. Thank you for being able to hear it. Thank you. Now, you go along and you find Aiden and you guys get on home. Not before I give you this. Oh, it’s okay, really. [ Crying ] And tell you that I’m proud of you. And so are your grandkids. Thank you. [ Exhales sharply ] Oh, good. You’re here. Hey, have you seen James’s new riding gloves? He said he left them behind on accident, and he needs them for his next lesson, which he is obsessed with, by the way. He keeps asking me to come by and watch. Maxie. Well, he’s asking everyone to watch. He even asked the grocery bagger at the store the other day. Maxie. You might need to get some stadium seating. Maxie! Yeah, what’s up? I don’t think that I should keep giving James riding lessons. Why not? Did he say something or do something? Because I can talk to him. No. No, no, no. No no. It’s — It’s nothing like that. Cody, you cannot take these lessons away from me. It’s my only leverage. James will clean his room and help with the dishes as long as he gets to come to the stables. Mac’s furious with me. Mac? My Mac? That doesn’t sound like him. Yeah, well, uh… actually, it’s our Mac. Please explain. I’ve been lying to all of you for a while now. Everyone was right. I am Mac’s son. But the DNA test… Yeah, I told you, I lied. You? And Mac. I mean, I can see it. I can totally see it. But you lied. And now Mac knows the truth? I told him tonight. And to say that he is not happy would be a massive understatement. You know, this is my first boathouse party. Well, hopefully not your last. You ladies keep inviting me, I’ll keep showing up. Oh, we will. So, what do you normally do for the Fourth? [ Exhales deeply ] We have this huge block party in Bensonhurst. The Cerullos, Falconeris. [ Chuckles ] And everybody within a 10-block radius. Everyone within a 10-block radius is a Cerullo or a Falconeri. Of course. Okay, that might be a slight exaggeration, but not much. These are big Italian families. For every one kid who grows up, moves out of town, there are three kids who stay in the neighborhood. Not to mention all the cousins who come from Italy, like my mom. Your mom’s Italian? Like, from Italy, Italian? She was. Yeah. She always used to tell me that one of her proudest moments was officially becoming an American citizen, that I should never, ever take it for granted. So I never do. Neither do any of my relatives, which is why the Fourth of July is such a big deal. Wow. I love that, that it’s not just an excuse to have a picnic or fireworks, that it means something to your family. Is everything okay? Look, I’m sorry to barge in, but I really need to go home. Okay, that’s what we’ll do. Um, Drew, congratulations again. The future looks bright, man. Thank you so much. Yeah, I hope so. Drew, you want my vote? I’m gonna need you to pledge to keep Heather Webber in prison where she belongs, no matter what our mayor has to say.


Well, that was, uh… Yeah. Portia’s a mom. She’s entitled to her feelings. Yeah, absolutely. Yeah. We’ll, um — We’ll go with that. I’m exhausted. Should we round everyone up? Well, the kids are staying here, so we can head back to the gatehouse whenever you’re ready. Ready. Okay. Good night. Good night. Good night. I’m really happy that you and Michael have made up and that you’re helping Drew with his campaign. It’s nice being on the same side again. I couldn’t agree more.


[ Chuckles ] There you are. I’ve been looking everywhere. You found me. What’s wrong? Cody’s my son. N-No, he’s not. Yes, he is. No, he can’t be. I did my own DNA test. I’ll give you the details later. Well, Cody must have found out and doctored the results. Better than the first paternity test, I guess, Where he just straight-up lied. How do you know this? Cody told me. He confessed at the stables not 45 minutes ago. And he’s known all this time? And he’s never said a word. Just gave me some convoluted excuse, but I was barely listening. Mac, this is — How do you feel? I’m furious! I have a son. I have a son. He knew it. And he lied about it on purpose. [ Exhales sharply ] You were right about him. You were right about Cody. He’s nothing but a grifter. A grifter who has some agenda, some reason that this had to come to light now. Come on. You don’t think he came clean because he needs a kidney or some points removed from his driver’s license. Well, I can’t think of another reason. Can you? e Cody doesn’t need an internal organ. I’m guessing not. But I’m telling you, Felicia — I’m telling you, that kid’s coming at me from some kind of angle, and I’m not having it. That kid is your kid. On paper only. Well, I think it’s Cody’s loss for him to not recognize a beautiful thing that’s right in front of him. Well, it’s sad, really. I would have welcomed him into the family. You did welcome him. It would have taken some adjusting. You don’t just become someone’s dad. I would have found a way to love him. Of course you would. Why are we talking about this now? It’s too late for that. Hold on a second, ’cause I feel like my brain is melting. You — Wait. Why did you lie? I mean, Mac is, like, hands down, the best father in the whole world. Why — Why wouldn’t you want to be his son? Uh, at first I thought that I wanted money more than I wanted a family. I know, I know. Pathetic. And by the time I changed my mind, the lie had been going on so long, I didn’t know how to take it back. You tell the truth. That’s easy for you to say. I was afraid that Mac would hate me. And guess what. I was right. No, Cody, Mac is upset. He doesn’t hate you. Anyways, um, I just want — want you to know I’m really sorry I messed all this up, because you guys are all — I mean, you’re a really terrific family. Uh, yeah, we are. Especially me. I am a fantastic sister. You do know we’re not related, right? Yeah, by blood or whatever, but Mac is my father in every way that counts. And that kind of makes you my brother and my kids your nieces and nephew. I have really loved teaching James how to ride. Not as much as he’s loved being your student. And when he finds out you’re Mac’s son, he’s gonna be over the moon. Might hold off on telling him, at least till after you’ve talked to Mac. I just want you to know that James is — He’s a really, really smart kid. And he — he’s actually — he is a good rider. I mean, it wasn’t much of a jump the other day that he went over, but he stayed in the saddle. And, I mean, you can’t beat James for enthusiasm. So, I don’t know. I just — I just want you to know that, uh, I’m really grateful for all the time that we’ve had together. Okay. I can see what you’re doing, Cody. And if you think you’re gonna get rid of us that easily, think again. It’s definitely patriotic, but even more than anything, Fourth of July is a reason for everyone to get together, to see each other. Thanksgiving, Christmas, it’s — it’s the same thing, but it’s cold. Fourth of July, you’re out in the street, even though it’s so hot, you feel like you’re just gonna melt into a puddle. Gee, I wouldn’t know anything about that. Have you been to the classic soft-serve truck yet? Not yet. Oh, boy, I should have warned him first. Look, it’s easy to overlook, but once you tried it, it’s — Oh, there’s nothing else like it. It is so good. It’s a classic old-school soft-serve truck. It’s usually parked on Van Ness, kind of by the west entrance of Rice Park. Okay. They only do chocolate and vanilla, no other flavors. They only serve in cones, no cups, utensils, anything. Yeah, they make sure that nothing’s in a landfill. They don’t even do milkshakes. Sometimes I wish they did. It’s just a classic cone, but, oh, my God, on a hot day, there’s nothing like it. It is so good. It’s my afternoon treat when I’m at work. I’ll take my break at the gallery, and then I’ll walk up to the park and just go to the soft-serve trailer. I’ll make a point of finding it, then. Are there any other Port Charles traditions I should know about? Well, one’s about to start. Country club fireworks. Usually starts an hour after the city fireworks, which you probably missed because you were playing. Yeah, I was maybe a little bit distracted. Well, now you can relax and enjoy the view. The company’s not bad, either. Honey, you want to tell me what’s going on? I had a chat with Laura. I gathered that when you stayed behind. I also gathered that it didn’t go so well. As long as Laura is continuing to help Heather go free, she’s the enemy. Whoa, whoa, don’t you think that’s going a little overboard? And so is anybody that decides to support her. And that includes Drew and the Quartermaines. Let’s be clear. I want Heather Webber to stay locked up till the end of time, and I’m gonna do everything I can to advocate for that. But that’s not my call to make any more than it is yours. Why aren’t you as angry about this as I am? What good is it gonna do? Because it’ll make me feel like you’re on my side. I am on your side. But if the court decides to reopen that case, that’s their decision, not ours. And that sounds like spin. That sounds like something straight out of a press release. Trina is your daughter, and you don’t even care. Okay, it’s one thing to fight Heather. It’s another thing to fight me. You know I want our daughter to stay safe. I know. I’m sorry. You’re not the one — You’re not the one that I’m mad at. I’m sorry. Okay. Gio: Beautiful. So, how do they rate compared to the ones in Bensonhurst? Let’s just say these are more tame. That tracks. Gio? Do you miss home? Be totally understandable if you did. I-I do miss my family, of course. I miss the neighborhood, how everyone knows me and how I know everyone. But I needed a change. To branch out, try something new. I really like it here in Port Charles. Feels like the perfect fit. Well, to finding your place. And making new friends. Together: Cheers! [ All chuckle ] [ Fireworks popping ] Admit it, in your mind, you’re already packing up your stuff, saying your goodbyes. Don’t do it. I don’t really see what other choice I have. Um, stay. Trust me, I have lots of experience with huge lies and life-wrecking mistakes. Running away is only gonna make things worse. I don’t think things can get worse. [ Laughs ] Okay. Uh, remind me to tell you sometime about how I pretended to be pregnant so I could get a guy to be in a relationship with me. What? My point is, you need to stay and process things. Give Mac time to figure out how he feels. Give us time to adjust. But don’t leave. For Mac, for Sasha, but mostly for you. Promise me, Cody. Okay. I’m gonna need you to say the words. I promise. That’s too vague. What exactly are you promising? I promise not to leave. Thank you. You won’t regret it. Maxie? Yeah. Aha. Thank you. [ Fireworks popping ]


Was I dreaming just now? I mean, Willow said “happy” and “you,” meaning me, all in the same sentence. Mm. She did. I never thought this day would come. I’m really happy for you, Nina. I — Look — Look at that. There it is again. Yeah, happy. Mm-hmm. Maybe I’ll start spending time with Wiley and Amelia, and I don’t know, maybe I’ll… be part of their family. It’s, um — It’s — It’s looking that way, yeah. Thank you. You, um, built a bridge between me and my daughter, and I’ll forever be grateful. You’re welcome. [ Fireworks popping ]


[ Fireworks popping ]


It’s a beautiful night. Yeah, it really is. Too bad Wiley’s missing the fireworks. Yeah, he was so zonked out from all the running around and swimming, he barely even budged when I came in to give him a kiss good night. Yeah. Amelia either. She looks so cute sleeping with her mouth wide open. So do you. I do not sleep like that. How do you know? You’re sleeping. I’m kidding. You do not sleep with your mouth open. But, you know, even if you did, you’d still look gorgeous.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

 

Days Transcript Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[soft music]

[sighs] Hey.

Hey.

What’s that?

It’s just some snacks for Tate, you know, since airport food is so overpriced.

Yeah, tell me about it. I paid bucks for a candy bar when I dropped Eric off this morning.

Yeah. So where’s Tate?

He’s not here.

[sighs] All right. You all set for lacrosse camp?

Yeah, yeah. I am. I got it cleared with my brother. He thinks you and I are both going. So he told me to tell you, “Have a great time.”

Oh, I definitely will. And to make sure that you do too, here you go.

Your license?

Mm-hmm. Yeah, in case they check for ID at the camp.

Oh, okay, that’s great. We look nothing alike.

Yeah, but I doubt they’re gonna look too closely at it.

I-I should certainly hope not. Don’t you need this?

Nah. No, I told the DMV I lost it and ordered another one. But just please make sure no one sees you with that before you leave.

Okay.

Hey! What’s going on? [pants] You guys up to no good? [tense music]


[sighs] Your son and his wife are going to pay for this, Father. And pay dearly. [ominous music]


[screaming] I assure you, Father, they are going to wish they were never born. [breathing heavily]

Who’s going to wish they were never born?

Oh.


For God’s sakes, Gabi, why in the hell would you blow up EJ’s secret like that? Especially when you promised me you wouldn’t?

For the record, I never promised anything.

Okay, look, you gave me no warning you were gonna blurt it out in public, no less.

Stefan, I’m sorry you’re upset with me. But, my God, I just couldn’t keep something like that to myself.

Why the hell not?

Because of Eric. The man has a right to know the truth. [mysterious music]


Eric. Hey.

Nicole?

I-I just tried calling you.

I-I know. What are you doing here?

I had to come. I had to stop you from getting on that plane.

I don’t understand.

He’s yours, Eric. You are Jude’s father.

What? What are you talking about? That’s impossible.

No, no, it’s not. It’s not impossible. All those tests, all that time. He’s your son. He’s–he’s our son. [gentle music]


[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”


I don’t understand. How could all those test results have been wrong?

Well, they could only be wrong if someone changed them, which Sloan did. I mean, somehow she got her hands on them and made it look like EJ was the father.

But how? I mean– are you sure about this? I mean, how do you even know about this?

It was Gabi. Gabi found out and decided that I needed to know. And you did too. [gentle music]

Ever since you told me about those test results and what EJ did, I couldn’t stop thinking about it. I mean, EJ kept Eric from his son. And I thought, “My God, if the truth never came out, Eric would go his whole life without knowing his own son.” And after all that time of being kept away from my daughter, not knowing how she was doing or what she was feeling, wondering if she needed me, knowing I couldn’t be there for her… I couldn’t let another parent suffer that loss. I couldn’t let Eric suffer that loss. So I had no choice. I had to tell the truth.

Okay. That is a load of crap. You didn’t do this so that Eric would get his son back. You did this to stick it to EJ. [tense music]

Holly, my–my apologies. I didn’t hear you come in.

Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. But you sounded mad, like, really, really mad. And I hope you weren’t talking about me and Tate.

No, no, no, I-I-I wasn’t. It was, um–[sighs] I gather you didn’t see my press conference today?

Uh, the one about Gabi being set free?

Mm-hmm.

No, I didn’t. I kind of figured I knew all the details already.

[laughs] If only.

Excuse me?

Well, Gabi had a little more to say than simply thanking me for her freedom.

Oh, yeah?

Yeah. She thought the press conference was the perfect opportunity to reveal personal business of mine to everyone watching.

Mm, gotcha. So that explains why you’re so upset. That’s really messed up of her.

It is messed up, indeed. But I suppose I better tell you the truth, since you’ll hear it soon enough. [clears throat] Jude is not my son. He’s Eric’s.


What do you mean, Tate’s not here? Oh, my God, he had better not be with Holly.

No, no, stop, stop. Don’t–hey. Let’s try not to go to DEFCON just yet, all right? Listen, his stuff is packed. I’m sure he just went out for a last-minute errand.

What last-minute errand? To go see that little troublemaker Holly in a room at the Salem Inn?

Oh, for God’s sake, Theresa, come on.

God. I mean, where were you? You were supposed to be watching him, Brady.

Where was I? I told you, I was dropping my brother off at the airport. Listen, I need you to calm down. I really, really do. Because in a few hours, our son is gonna be on his way to New York. He’s gonna be , miles away from Holly Jonas. And there’s gonna be nothing to worry about, okay?

Okay, fine. Yeah, I’ll calm down.

Great.

[sighs] Well, while we’re waiting for our son, maybe you can explain something to me that’s totally unrelated then.

What would that be?

Why did you feel the need to fill Alex’s head with all these ideas that I’m only marrying him for his money?

Oh, Theresa, hold on, first of all, I was not filling his head with any ideas. It was a–we spoke casually about it that it could be something that may have happened. But no, honestly, why do you even care? It doesn’t matter ’cause Alex doesn’t think that anyway.

Why do I care? The father of my son tells my fiancé that I’m a gold digger? That is a very big deal to me.

Okay, all right. You’re right. I’m sorry. That was–that was actually very unkind of me to do that.

I mean, why–why are you doing this? Why are you setting out to hurt me?

Theresa, I don’t wanna hurt you. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I just–

You just what?

I just–[groans] I was speculating, Theresa, all right, about what might have happened when the three of us were in Greece, okay? That’s the truth.

What do you think might’ve happened when we were–

I don’t think we should– you know what? I don’t want to do this.

Tell me.

Theresa.

Stop it, Brady. Tell me. What do you think might’ve happened when we were in Greece?

Okay, if you must know, I think there’s a chance that you may have gone through my grandfather’s briefcase, the one that your dad brought to the room.

Oh, my God, you– you–you thought I–

Yeah. I thought that you already knew that Alex was Victor’s heir when you slept with him.

Hey, Alex. Uh, this is my friend Aaron. Aaron, this is Alex, my mom’s boyfriend. Or I guess it’s fiancé now.

Yeah, yeah, it looks like it. Hi, Aaron, nice to meet you.

Hi, Alex. Alex “Kirasick,” billionaire playboy guy.

Yeah, Kiriakis, but yes. That is me. I know I don’t really look the part right now.

[clears throat]

No, no, yeah, no, you look–I mean, you– hey, billionaires, you know, you gotta stay fit too.

Yeah, that’s right. That’s right. We are merely mortals, like everybody else, Aaron. So yes, staying fit is a priority, for me, anyway. See, what I usually do is listen to a little podcast in the morning. But I couldn’t do that today because my earpods were charging.

Ah, wow, that sucks.

Yeah, well, not really, because I enjoy listening to the birds, do a little meditating. But it does suck for you guys.

I’m–I’m sorry, you said for us?

Yes, yes, because I couldn’t help overhearing your little chitchat. I know what you’re doing.

Wait, so–so all those months ago, the DNA tests, they got switched up? That’s insane.

Mm.

I mean, my God, you spent all that time thinking your son was dead, and then–and then you finally get him back, and he’s not even your son? EJ, I’m really sorry.

Thank you, Holly. You’re very kind. But I’m afraid your sympathy is misplaced.

What do you mean?

Well, even before Gabi revealed the DNA results at the press conference today… I already knew the truth.

[sighs] When Stefan found the original test results that you are really Jude’s father, he held that over EJ’s head so that EJ would exonerate Gabi. And then when she found out the truth, she decided to do the right thing for once in her life. And she–she told the truth to everyone at EJ’s press conference.

The truth? That Jude is mine?

Yes, the truth. Jude, yeah. Come on.

[cries]

Yes. That this little handsome man that you thought was yours for six months really is. [laughs] And when I look at him, I knew. I always thought of you because he has your smile. Yeah. Hey, buddy, you want to go see your daddy? Let’s go see your papa. Yeah. [laughs] I know. [gentle music]


That is absurd. You think that I would– I would snoop through Victor’s briefcase?

Theresa, it’s not that far-fetched if you think about it.

That is insulting, Brady. [sighs] I mean, the man had just died. And my father came, and he gave me the briefcase, the last of his personal effects, and you’re saying I was just what? Crass enough to just open the thing and just rummage through it?

So you’re saying you didn’t do it, right?

Yes, that is what I am saying.

Okay.

I mean, I was grieving Victor’s death too, you know.

I find that hard to believe.

[sighs] Why is that so hard to believe? He was not only Tate’s grandfather, but I happened to love him. I happened to love him.

Theresa, yeah, right.

What?

Right.

What? I mean, yes, he was hard on me. But he was hard on a lot of people. But he–he also had a soft spot for them, you know? Just like how he had a soft spot for me.

Fine, true. Fine. Even if I were to believe that you were grieving the man that still wouldn’t prevent you from going through his briefcase.

Well, I did not go through his briefcase, Brady.

Okay.

I’m actually really hurt that you would just accuse me of, A, being a snoop, and now being a gold digger. I mean, I’m not like that anymore. I’ve matured. And I aspire to be a woman of integrity. God, I want my son to be proud of me.

Fine. It was only a theory, and I was obviously very wrong about that. I am sorry. Besides, if you were only after Alex’s money, you would have never agreed to sign the prenup.

Alex, please, you cannot tell my mother. You cannot. She would kill me.

Hmm. Relax, I’m not gonna say anything.

Wait, really?

Yes, really, dude, I get it. I had a fake ID once, you know? I had a few of them, actually.

Wait, um, a fake ID–

Hey, please, please, dude, just drop the innocent act. Really. I know what you’re doing. You’re gonna hook up your buddy here, you know, before you get shipped off for the summer.

Oh, oh, yeah. Yes, that is– that’s what I’m doing.

Good, well, you be responsible. All right, and whatever the hell you do, do not drink and drive.

No, no, I will never do that ever.

Okay, all right, well, I’m gonna run. Still got, like, I don’t know, two miles to go. Tate, have a good time at camp, buddy.

Hey, thank you.

All right.

Yeah, yeah.

Oh.

[laughs]

Thank God.

No, dude, more like thank Alex. Do you understand the bullet that we just dodged? Do you get it?

Du– look, I’m not worried about camp taking a good look at this. What about TSA? If I’m gonna use your ticket–

No, you are not. Because I cashed mine in and I got you a ticket with your name on it.

Wow, okay. Thank you. Okay. This is perfect.

Yeah, just please make sure that you use the right ID.

[laughs] Yeah, no, I will, thanks.

All right, man. Couple hours, you’ll be in New York. And I’ll be free to spend my summer with Holly. Thank you.

Of course.

So you see, while I originally believed that Nicole was carrying my baby, by the time Eric brought him home to us, I knew I wasn’t the father.

And you kept that to yourself?

Which was terribly wrong of me, obviously.

Then–then why did you do it? [somber piano music]

Honestly–and I know this is going to sound heartless– but I wasn’t thinking of Eric at all. I was thinking of your mother. I was afraid that if she learned the truth, if she knew that Eric was the father, it would drive her right back into his arms. And I’m quite certain I’m right. Because as soon as she left here a little while ago with the baby… I think I know exactly where she went.


[cries]

I can’t believe it. My son–

[grunts]

Yeah.

Jude is my son.

[laughs] – This is the final call for Flight to New York’s Kennedy Airport. Please proceed to Gate A.

[babbles] [both laugh] Doors will be closing shortly.

It looks like I’m not gonna be boarding that plane after all.

I guess Paris is gonna have to wait.

Yeah, I can’t take that job. I can’t–I can’t leave now.

No, I didn’t think you would. And now you have a chance to get reacquainted with your son.

Yeah.

Yeah.

I missed you so much.

Oh, I bet. And look at him, he’s missed you. And I know he has. I know he has because he’s cried so much. And EJ and I have had such a hard time comforting him because I just–I think– I think he knew that he was taken away from his daddy.

Yeah. Maybe he did know.

Because look at him. Look how happy he is in your arms.

[cries] Sloan tried to pass off this guy as the son we were about to adopt when… She knew?

She did know. And I think maybe she just felt less guilty knowing that you’d be raising your own son.

And letting you and EJ believe that your son was dead? I can’t imagine what he must be going through right now.

Oh, well, I wouldn’t feel so sorry for EJ. [unsettling music]

Stefan, you are way off base. I did not do this to stick it to EJ.

Ah. Please, Gabi, if this were about Eric, you would have told him privately. But you didn’t do that, did you? No, instead, you chose to expose EJ in the middle of a press conference, a press conference that he was giving to credit himself with your release. You made the choice to embarrass EJ in the most public way possible because you hate him for what he did to you.

Of course I hate him for what he did to me. The man sent me to prison. I lived in fear every day. I spent weeks in solitary, convinced I’d never see you or Arianna again. And if it were up to your brother, I wouldn’t have. He would have let me rot in that hellhole for the rest of my life if he could. So as far as I’m concerned, he got off easy. And yet, for some reason, you’re suddenly on his side.

No, no, no, no, I am not on his side. You know damn well I hate him as much as you do for what he did to you.

As well you should.

[sighs]

Stefan… your brother got what he deserved. End of story. Now can we just please go home and forget about this? [tense music]

No. Baby, we can’t.


God, you said that Tate would be back by now. I mean, he’s gonna miss his flight.

He’s not gonna miss his flight. It’s not for three hours. I’m sure he’s gonna be here any minute.

Yeah, just like how you were sure that he wasn’t seeing Holly? This is why our son feels like he can get away with murder because you never pay attention.

Well, that’s really unfair. Thank you.

Okay, I’m done waiting for our son. I’m gonna go track him down.

[groans]

Oh, my–

Hi, Mom.

Hi.

Tate, where were you?

Would you just chill? I was just saying goodbye to Aaron.

God, well, you could have left a note or something. I was sure you were gonna miss your flight.

That’s crazy. Flight’s not for another three hours. And the airport’s minutes away.

Yeah, but there could have been a lot of traffic. So, listen, why don’t you grab your stuff and I’ll drive you, okay?

No, no, it’s okay.

No, what are you– what are you talking about? I’m gonna take you to the airport.

No, I’m fine. Honestly, I know you just got back from taking Uncle Eric to the airport. And I’m not making you make a second trip. That’s crazy.

[laughs] But– no, don’t be ridiculous. I want to see you off.

No, that’s okay. I’m good. Besides, Aaron offered to give me a ride.

Hold on. Aaron, who you just said goodbye to?

Yeah, yeah, yeah, he, um– he–he’s got an errand to run after I saw him. And so he’s gonna be passing by here on his way back. And, uh, so he offered to pick me up if I needed a ride.

No, you don’t need a ride.

Is this about his driving? ‘Cause he’s a good driver. I mean, he’s–he’s good. Like, he slows at yellow lights.

This is not about his driving, Tate. This is about the fact that you have proven your father and I cannot trust you. So we are taking you to the airport. [tense music]


I can only imagine what you think of me.

I’m actually– I’m pretty shook right now. I don’t–I don’t know. I think I’m just confused. I don’t really know how to feel, you know?

Oh, I understand.

I mean, Eric, he used to be my stepfather. And he was always so great to me. And I know he was really devastated when he lost Jude. So–so yeah, I’m happy he has him back.

Well, there’s no need to clarify your point any further. It’s clear that you think Eric is the good guy here, which makes me, obviously, the villain.

EJ, you just admitted to doing a horrible thing. You not only hurt Eric, you also lied to my mom. And you’re supposed to be the one guy she trusts the most. So can you really blame me for hating what you did to both of them? But…

But what?

If I’m being completely honest, I totally get why you did it.

Do you?

Yeah, I know what it’s like to be that desperate, where you feel like lying’s the only choice you have.

Well, Aaron agreed to go to lacrosse camp in my place so my parents won’t wonder where I am when I don’t show up.

Mm. That’s brilliant.

So now all we have to do is find someplace local where I can stay hidden and you can come visit me all summer.

Thank you for saying that, Holly. Thank you.

Well, I gotta go. Um, I’ll see you later.

Bye.

EJ knew the truth all that time? Even after I brought Jude back to you?

He did.

And he let me believe that he was his?

I think the only reason EJ couldn’t bring himself to tell us the truth was not because he wanted to be a father again. I think he thought that if the truth came out, if you and I knew that Jude was our son… [somber music]


We would– we would get back together. – Final boarding call for Flight . Please proceed to Gate A. [indistinct chatter]

Let’s get outta here.

Gabi, you are my wife. And I love you. But right now, I am furious with you.

Yeah, well, I’m furious with you too. How can you side with EJ over me?

For the last time, I am not on EJ’s side.

Sure seems that way.

Look, I know you feel that EJ got what he deserved. And maybe he did. But I’m the one who has to deal with the fallout now.

Oh, please, as if EJ’s ever been shy about going after me.

Okay, but I’m the one who gave him my word. I promised him my silence in exchange for your freedom. I thought that we could just breathe a sigh of relief that you were out of prison, and maybe for once, just once, the DiMera family could live in peace. But no, because thanks to you blowing up that press conference, I now have to prepare for an all-out war. [sighs] You fired the shot heard round the world. And now I get to deal with the consequences. [dark music]


Hey, Aaron. Where’s Tate?

Oh, he went home to get his “luggage.” But he gave me my ticket and his ID. So, you know, now till the end of summer, I am officially Tate Black.

That’s cool. I just wish he’d hurry up and get back here, though.

I’m sure he’ll be back any minute.

Hey, relax. ‘Kay? Nothing’s gonna mess this up for you guys.

Mom, you really–you don’t have to take me, really.

Your father and I are gonna see you off, no arguments.

It could be worse. Your mom could try to commandeer the plane.

Yeah, or I could threaten to come to camp with you. [laughs] Go on, get your stuff. [phone ringing] We’ll be waiting in the car. Hi, Alex.

Hey, Theresa, listen, I’m sorry to bug you. But I really need you to come back to the house. I got a messenger coming here any minute to drop off the prenup, and we have to get it signed.

Oh, God, can it wait? I’m just about to take Tate to the airport.

I’m sorry, I know, it just really needs to get done. I promised the lawyers I’d have it back to them by the end of business today.

[sighs] Okay, I’ll be right there. Damn it. I have to go back to the house.

Right now?

[sighs] Oh, well, don’t seem so disappointed. Look, Tate, honey, I know that this is not the summer that you had in mind, and if you’re mad at me, I get it. But I’m just– I’m just looking out for your best interests. And I hope that one day, you will see that, okay? I love you.

I love you too, Mom.

Oh, come here. [soft music]


Eric?

Gabi.

I see you’ve been reunited with your son.

Yeah, I have, and I understand I have you to thank for that.

Yeah. Who knew even I could do the right thing, the honorable thing? I owed you one. Especially after I withheld my bone marrow from Rachel to get my immunity deal. I definitely owed you one.

Gabi, I’m grateful to you. You did the right thing, like you said.

Yeah, I’m glad I did it. I’m happy for you, Eric. And I’m kind of proud of myself too. If only my husband weren’t furious with me. [sighs] [liquid pouring] [stopper clinks loudly] [somber music]


Please, Nicole, please don’t go. We need to talk.

I don’t have anything left to say, EJ.

Oh, come on. We’ve weathered worse storms than this.

That’s what you think this is? A storm? Oh, my God, EJ, this is a nightmare, one of your doing. [sobs]

But I love you.

You love me? [crying] Those are empty words, EJ, and ones I don’t want to hear ever again. [keys clinking]

Where are you going?


None of your business. Not anymore. Oh, God. [sobs]

[breathes shakily] [sighs]

I don’t suppose you’d, uh, pour one of those for me now, would you?

Sure. And would you like a drop of arsenic in it as well? Or should I simply stab you in the back? Then we’d be even.

Okay, EJ, I–

You know– [sighs] I’ve always been aware that trusting any member of my family would be a risky enterprise. Still, I overrode my instincts and made a deal with you. I let that despicable Melinda Trask walk so your wife could go free. And what did I ask in return? Your silence. You simply had to do nothing. And you couldn’t even manage that.

Okay, EJ, I don’t expect this to mean much because the damage has already been done.

Mm.

But this was not some elaborate scheme that Gabi and I cooked up. I had every intention on taking your secret to the grave. Gabi had other ideas.

Mm. Mm. I see. [clears throat] Well, the damage is done. Thanks to your wife, I’ve lost my wife forever. [approaching footsteps] [tense music]

[sighs] Hi.

Hey.

Hi, so, uh, where are the papers?

Uh, they should be here any minute. Baby, I’m sorry I interrupted your goodbye with Tate.

That’s okay. I got to say bye to him, and I think he’s glad that I didn’t end up driving him to the airport. He hasn’t really been happy with me these days.

Well, I’m sure he’ll come around sooner than later. I actually ran into him in the park earlier.

You did, today?

Yeah. Yes, he was with his friend Aaron?

That’s weird. He didn’t tell me that he ran into you.

Hmm. Well, I’m sure he had his mind on some other things.

Yeah, I’m sure he does.

Okay, you got my ID. You’re checked in for the flight.

Yes, and I’ve checked a bag. Literally don’t worry. As soon as I get on that plane, as far as the world is concerned, Tate Black is spending his summer at lacrosse camp. Which means you guys are free to do, uh, whatever it is you’re gonna do.

I can’t thank you enough, Aaron.

Of course.

Thanks, Aaron, you’re the best.

[exhales] All right, I’ll see you guys in three months.

All right, have fun. [laughs] [gentle music] So where do you want to spend the rest of the summer?


What do you mean, EJ knew?

It’s simple. Stefan found the DNA results for little Jude in the living room safe. And EJ was the one who put them there.

EJ… Is this true? You knew? [camera shutter clicks] [unsettling music]


I will, uh, leave you two alone. [melancholic music]


Nicole, thank God you– thank God you came back. Now we can finally talk.


[knocking on door, door clicks open]

Yeah?

Hello?

Hey. Wait, what are you doing here? Why aren’t you on a plane to Paris?

Well, I thought you’d like to meet your nephew. [gentle music]


Nicole, please. I know you’re angry. But I can explain.

No, I-I don’t want to hear it. I only came back here to… To pack my things and… [cries] To give you these.


I want a divorce.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Hope: You always know how to make me feel better, Finn.

Finn: Look, you don’t have to pretend with me, Hope. I can see you’re reeling,

Hope: But should I be?

Finn: So you have to forfeit your right to be upset because he’s marrying someone else? No. Look, your feelings are justified.

Hope: Thomas and Paris’s engagement really caught me off guard.

Finn: [sighs] Well, maybe you were hoping that he would come home and pick up with you.

Hope: You really do know me well.

Finn: We’ve been sharing a lot lately. Look, and I hope you know that I’m saying this to you as a friend, but I do think that Thomas is truly committed to Paris. And look, that’s a good thing, okay? Not only for him, but especially for you.


Thomas: Hey, buddy, show your aunt those pictures you took in the Luxembourg Gardens.

Douglas: They’re just practice.

Thomas: No, they’re not just practice, they’re amazing.

Douglas: Dad’s just saying that because most of them are of Paris.

Steffy: Oh, I like this new hobby.

Douglas: Paris said it’s a great way to get to know a place. We go out exploring. She even lets me use her cool camera.

Paris: And you take some awesome photos. His natural composition is so, so impressive. You can tell he’s an artist, the way he sees the world. And I know Steffy’s gonna love them.

Steffy: I’m sure. But you know what else I love? I love this. This beautiful little family. And the smile on my brother’s face. I can see how excited you are about the future. And I’m really thrilled how close you all become.

Eric: Well, I have to say, it makes me very, very happy that my grandkids are– are willing to carry on our family traditions. There you are.

Brooke: Weddings in this house are always beautiful.

Eric: I was very touched that he wants to do it here. I can’t wait to get started.

Ridge: All right, we don’t know when that’s gonna be.

Brooke: Thomas and Paris may have a long engagement.

Eric: Maybe. But whenever it is, I’m thrilled that it’ll be here in this room.

Ridge: Same.

Donna: Yeah. Yeah. I mean, we all want Thomas and Paris to be happy and satisfied, but, I mean, come on. Are you guys all buying this whole wedding thing? Don’t get me wrong. I have nothing against Paris or their relationship, I– I just have to wonder if Thomas is over Hope.


[theme song playing]

Donna: Look, I’m not trying to stir anything up.

Brooke: No, you’re just concerned.

Ridge: But why? What are you concerned about? I talked to Thomas. I discussed it with him. And you saw him with Paris today, right?

Donna: Yeah. Yeah, sure. They were cute, and everyone is happy for them, so of course he’s gonna deny his feelings for Hope.

Ridge: He’s not denying his feelings for Hope.

Eric: No, he’s not, is he?

Ridge: No, he’s not. He will always have feelings for Hope. There’s gonna be a part of him that will always love her, and the same with Thomas. They’re always gonna be a little family together. But he’s with– with Paris now. This is what he wants. And I think they’re good for each other.

Thomas: Is my sister giving us the stamp of approval?

Steffy: You don’t need my approval but I will say that I am elated.

Paris: Ah, so are we.

Thomas: Yes, we are, and we’re even more excited to share the good news.

Steffy: You have more news?

Douglas: What is it?

Paris: It’s about the wedding.

Steffy: Oh, the wedding. I mean, are you thinking about eloping? Because if you want to, you could probably, you know, do it here. Douglas and I, we could be your witnesses.

Thomas: As fun as that might be, we wouldn’t want to disappoint great granddad.

Steffy: Granddad? Why?

Thomas: Well, we’d love to do the wedding at his house, make it a traditional Forrester family wedding.


Hope: Finn, I appreciate your support more than I can say.

Finn: Oh, I feel a “but” coming.

Hope: But I still think it is way too soon for an engagement, let alone planning a wedding.

Finn: Hope, no one is pushing them.

Hope: Steffy is.

Finn: Does she even know about the ceremony?

Hope: I don’t know if she knows about the ceremony, but she knew about them being together and said nothing, so Steffy would do anything to keep me and Thomas apart. And she certainly, I guarantee you, is probably pushing Thomas and Paris together.

Finn: Yeah, I don’t think she is. Yes, she believes in them. But you know what? I believe in you. And no offense to my brother in law, but I really mean it. I think you can do a whole lot better than Thomas.


Donna: Look, I’m not questioning Thomas’ love for Paris. I’m just curious about the timing of this wedding.

Ridge: Don’t be too curious about that. We don’t even know when they’re gonna do this.

Donna: But then why did he have to stand here and announce–

Ridge: Because he’s in love with somebody, wants to move on with his life. What is so hard to–?

Eric: I understand this here. Thomas’ feelings for Hope do complicate things.

Ridge: [sighs]

Donna: You think? Really? Because Hope had to leave the room. I mean, is she even okay?

Brooke: She was rocked by this.

Ridge: And I get that. I’m not insensitive to it, I’m– I’m sorry for what she’s going through.

Brooke: What she shared with Thomas was very special to her, and when it ended that way, it knocked her completely off her feet. Look, I am not lobbying for them to be together. I’m not. She’s my daughter, and I’m concerned. She’s lost, and she’s– confused by this. Do you think that maybe Steffy might be playing a part here? Maybe she is pushing Thomas and Paris together to keep him away from Hope.


Steffy: Wow, Douglas, these photos are incredible.

Douglas: We had a lot of fun taking them.

Thomas: Yeah, and Paris is a great subject.

Paris: Hey, I give all the credit to the photographer, though I must say, the selfie is my favorite.

Steffy: [laughing] I’m impressed you could do that with this camera. You’re really good. I’m really surprised, actually. You almost look as happy as you do right now.

Douglas: I’m excited about the wedding.

Thomas: Yeah, but it’s gonna take a little while to plan, right? We want everything to be perfect.

Douglas: As long as we’re all together, it will be.

Thomas: [chuckles]

Douglas: I miss my mom and my little sister, but I like my life the way it is now. Paris makes dad really happy. That means a lot to me.

Paris: Oh, and you and your dad mean so much to me. You make me feel very special.

Steffy: Having the three of you here makes me feel really special, too.

Paris: It’s good to be back.

Steffy: I’m so glad that you’re back, my goodness. It’s been way too long. Oh, hey, um, Kelly and Hayes, they’re playing in the guest house if you want to go join them.

Douglas: Yeah.

Steffy: See you in a minute.

Douglas: Bye.

Thomas: [sighs] Thanks for having us over, sis.

Steffy: Are you kidding? All the times we’ve texted and spoke on the phone, I finally get to see you face to face. It’s so nice. Here, let me get you a refill. Um, Douglas? I mean, how sweet and– and just a kind, smart boy in the way he talked about the two of you. It’s really beautiful.

Thomas: I know, I know. And we’re so proud of him. He’s so mature. He’s always just right there.

Paris: Yeah, he really knows how to express himself.

Thomas: Yeah.

Paris: I just hope that he can talk to Hope and actually get through to her.

Steffy: Talk to Hope about what?

Paris: I think she still wants to be with Thomas.

Finn: Thomas and I, we get along, and my kids love their uncle. I just– I don’t think he’s the right guy for you.

Hope: Well, I think that’s a bit of a moot point now.

Finn: You’re having a hard time with his engagement. I understand.

Hope: Oh, you do? You understand? Because I don’t understand any of this. It wasn’t long ago, he left town, and then he comes back engaged. It just–

Finn: Look, I can only tell you what I’ve heard from Steffy, but Thomas and Paris are in love, and they want a life together.

Hope: Why?

Finn: Wait, why do they want a life together?

Hope: No, I just, I keep asking myself that. Why did I turn him down?

Finn: Well, I can’t answer that question, but I do think it’s the right one to ask.

Hope: I can’t say yes. I don’t know what is wrong with me. I mean, Thomas proposes. I say no, but I don’t want to lose him. But the idea forever absolutely terrifies me. It’s just like– I don’t know what is happening to me.


[birds chirping]

Ridge: Steffy didn’t push Thomas and Paris together.

Brooke: She did tell Thomas that he can’t trust Hope.

Eric: Paris is not someone that Thomas just met. They used to live together.

Donna: Yeah, look, we all know that. But they weren’t lovers.

Brooke: They were roommates.

Eric: They were friends.

Ridge: Yes, they were friends. And then they fell in love with each other. Isn’t that amazing? No one forced them together.

Brooke: Okay, look, I’m not saying that’s the only reason. It’s just Thomas does value his sister’s opinion very much.

Ridge: Okay. [chuckles] Thomas is excited about his future with Paris, and so is Douglas. He loves Paris. And I’m– I didn’t even know what to say to this. I’m sorry about Hope. I’m sorry she’s going through this. But Thomas has moved on, not because of Steffy, but because of what he wanted. He’s moved on. And maybe your daughter can do the same. Maybe… she will find someone else, somewhere else.


Paris: I wasn’t gonna bring this up around Douglas.

Steffy: You have an issue with Hope?

Paris: No. No, I just– I’m aware of her feelings for Thomas.

Steffy: Well, she hasn’t exactly been hiding them. She may say that she’s worried that this is going way too fast, but I know that’s not the truth.

Thomas: That’s right. When it’s right, you know. You know, we just, we popped in over there. We dropped the news on everyone, and so it’s a very new thing.

Paris: Yeah, and it’s gonna take a little bit of time to adjust, but I’m not feeling insecure about it at all. I’m completely confident in our love for each other.

Steffy: You should be. I haven’t seen Thomas this happy and content in a very long time. And if Hope truly cared about him, she would see it, too.

Thomas: Steffy–

Steffy: I’m not wrong. The way Hope has been acting lately… makes me wonder what’s really going on with Hope.

Hope: I don’t know what this is.

Finn: It’s a shock.

Hope: No, shock… I would understand. Envy, even regret. But this, what I am feeling, it– It doesn’t make any sense. If I wanted Thomas, if I really wanted Thomas, all I had to do was say yes.

Finn: Yeah, but you didn’t.

Hope: No, I turned him down. And I am starting to wonder, is it just because I can’t have him?

Finn: Oh, like, I– I don’t know about that. But one thing that I do know is that you will find love again. Okay? People are drawn to you, Hope. All right? People want to be around you. And someday, someone is gonna show up and make you feel the same way. I assure you, Hope, There is life after Thomas.


Ridge: You don’t want to go down the pool with dad and Donna?

Brooke: No.

Ridge: Might clear your head on.

Brooke: [chuckles] Could take a lot more than fresh air to make me feel better about this.

Ridge: I’m sorry. I think Hope is gonna bounce back.

Brooke: You do? She’s all over the place right now.

Ridge: And I am sorry about that. I am. But it doesn’t change the situation. Thomas has moved on, he’s– He’s found some joy in his life. Hope’s gonna find somebody. Someone special to share her life with. Okay?

Brooke: Okay.


[distant birds squawking]

Thomas: Paris and Douglas are taking a little walk on the beach.

Steffy: She really is incredible with him.

Thomas: She is.

Steffy: And he absolutely adores her.

Thomas: We both do.

Steffy: So, uh, a wedding at Granddad’s.

Thomas: Yeah, well, you know, feels like, at some point, you gotta keep the tradition alive.

Steffy: What better way than to become a Forrester?

Thomas: That’s what I was thinking. Though I hope I didn’t make it weird asking granddad in front of everyone.

Steffy: Oh, you mean in front of Hope.

Thomas: [sighs] She’s struggling, Steff.

Steffy: She turned you down, Thomas. She didn’t want a life with you. You know who wants a life with you?

Thomas: [clears throat]

Steffy: Paris. She wants to be your wife. I mean, more than that. She’s just fantastic. She’s wonderful.

Thomas: Yeah, she really is.

Steffy: And I can really see how much you and Paris love each other and I know Douglas sees that, too.

Thomas: Yeah, well, he’s definitely her biggest fan.

Steffy: Well, I don’t blame him. Like I said, she’s wonderful. She’s kind. She’s sweet. She’s beautiful. Like I could go on and on.

Thomas: Yeah, she’s all of those things and more.

Steffy: I can really see how much she lights you up. I haven’t seen you this free and at ease in a very long time, probably since you started wanting Hope. Look, I don’t want to put all of it on her, but you were never enough. And as hard as you tried, you could just never measure up. And that’s not right, Thomas. And it’s not fair, because I know you, and I know that you’re an extraordinary man. All right, let’s, let’s put all of this behind us, okay? Put Hope behind you. Take Paris, take Douglas, and go to Europe and live a spectacular life. ‘Cause I’m telling you, when you come back, Hope will have moved on. She’ll be on to another man.

Finn: You and Thomas were more about timing than anything.

Hope: Timing?

Finn: Yeah. I mean, he offered you something that you needed in that moment, a one woman man. And I understand that kind of appeal and that kind of security and why it would have a huge impact on you.

Hope: Well, then why did I reject his proposals? People do have long engagements, and we were committed. So did I let the right guy go? We had incredible chemistry. I mean, did I make a mistake?

Finn: No, Hope, listen, the– the right guy for you is still out there.

Hope: Except I shouldn’t have to hear that. I have a wonderful life. I have a happy family. I have a great career.

Finn: You want love, too, right? And if anyone deserves it, it’s you. People look up to you. Hope you have a message that affects people all over the world, but you gotta be your best self. Don’t let these guys get you down. Right? You thought it was… Liam, and it never really was Thomas. But when you least expect it, the guy that you are meant to be with is gonna be standing right in front of you.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, July 8, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jada tells Bobby that he has five seconds to spit it out or she’s gone. Bobby then tells her it’s about the murder of Li Shin. Jada questions how he could have information on that when he never even met Li and they already know who killed Li, but Bobby reveals that they don’t.

Connie goes home to the apartment that used to belong to Li, Wendy, and Tripp and flashes back to being the one who stabbed Li Shin! Connie remarks to herself that it wasn’t her fault and that Gabi is to blame.

At the town square press conference, Nicole asks Gabi what role EJ played in overturning her case. Gabi asks how she could forget and admits much credit must go to EJ for approving the immunity deal for Melinda, who then handed over the evidence to exonerate her even though EJ wrongfully accused her in the first place, but in the end he was big enough to admit he was wrong and that he let his personal animosity towards her cloud his judgment. Gabi remarks that she and EJ are similar in that way as sometimes they let their emotions guide their decisions. Gabi states that in EJ’s case, he sent her to prison out of hate but he freed her out of love for Nicole. EJ argues that Nicole has nothing to do with this but Gabi says this is all about Nicole. Nicole questions what she’s talking about. Gabi then announces that the only reason EJ exonerated her is because he was desperately afraid of losing his beloved wife to Eric Brady. Nicole asks why EJ would be afraid of that. Gabi responds that it’s because Nicole is still in love with Eric and that Eric is the father of her baby, shocking Stefan and EJ.

Eric walks by the Brady Pub and calls Holly, asking if she has a moment. Eric reminds her that he was thinking about leaving town and informs her that one of the jobs he applied for came through, so he’s moving to Paris today. Eric confirms that he saw Nicole awhile ago and they said their goodbyes.

Rafe questions what Gabi is doing, telling her this is not the place but Gabi calls it the perfect place. Nicole questions why she would say that. EJ argues that she doesn’t know what she’s talking about but Gabi says she knows exactly what she’s talking about. Gabi declares that EJ is not Jude’s father, Eric is, and that she can prove it. Stefan asks Gabi not to do this. EJ announces that Gabi is not thinking straight and thanks everyone for coming, saying they will meet privately to clarify the issue. Rafe tells everyone to move along. Gabi tells Nicole to stop and not listen to them because she is telling her the God’s honest truth. Nicole asks how this could be and questions Gabi’s proof. Gabi tells Nicole that she can see how it all makes sense and talks about what Sloan did. Gabi declares that Eric’s child being ripped from his arms is a wrong that needs to be righted immediately.

Eric assures Holly that he will come visit her and she can come see him. Holly reminds him that she’s still grounded. Eric assures that won’t last forever because nothing ever does.

Nicole questions how Gabi could possibly know this when she just got out of prison. Gabi asks why Nicole is fighting this when it’s her dream come true. EJ argues that Gabi is just out for revenge. Gabi repeats that it’s about righting a terrible wrong and she is not lying as she did not make this up out of thin air. Nicole asks where in the world she got the idea that Jude is Eric’s son. Gabi assures that her source is solid so Nicole questions who her source is, arguing that she’s not about to turn their lives upside down. Gabi then reveals that Stefan told her.

Jada tells Bobby that they already have proof of who killed Li Shin and they have evidence linked to Gil Carter. Bobby says he reads the paper but assures the evidence doesn’t matter because Gil didn’t do it. Bobby guesses Jada thinks he’s lying. Jada says it wouldn’t be his first time. Bobby points out that she has nothing but circumstantial evidence and no eye witnesses against Gil. Jada brings up having Li’s blood on Gil’s black book and a dried fingerprint in the blood which she calls pretty solid proof. Bobby argues that it’s not definitive. Jada then asks Bobby who killed Li if not Gil.

Connie repeats to herself that it was Gabi’s fault. Connie then imagines Li appearing before her and stating that Gabi is not the one who stabbed him.

Jada questions if Bobby is trying to tell her that Gabi stabbed Li. Bobby says no and that Gabi has been rightfully exonerated. Bobby remarks that they got the wrong perp twice now, but he’s definitely got it. Jada comments that he sounds awfully sure of himself for being confined to a mental institution which Bobby mocks. Jada question why he thinks the police have been on the wrong track this whole time. Bobby responds that it’s because he saw the person who killed Li Shin.

Connie calls it a miracle to see Li, but he assures that he is dead and remarks that she should know since she killed him.

Nicole questions Stefan telling Gabi that EJ is not Jude’s father. Gabi asks if Stefan is going to call her a liar in front of all these people. Stefan says no, so Nicole asks if he’s saying it’s true which he confirms as he declares that Eric is Jude’s father.

Eric enters the Brady Pub to say goodbye to Roman. Roman guesses he won’t talk him in to changing his mind. Eric calls it a pretty good job opportunity which Roman understands. Eric knows Roman thinks he’s running away and admits maybe he is. Roman says he did the same thing and in time, he chose to come back so maybe Eric will do the same someday. Eric mentions just coming from Marlena and she was understanding. Roman asks about Nicole. Eric says she knows and they said their goodbyes. Eric admits it was tough but they kept it short and sweet and she had to take off to cover a press conference at the town square.

Nicole argues that Stefan and Gabi just hate EJ and they did this just to hurt him. Gabi responds that maybe under different circumstances, she might get revenge but she is telling nothing but the truth here. Gabi declares that Stefan saw the original DNA test results in black and white. Stefan tells EJ that he’s sorry. Nicole tells EJ that if this is true, she’s so sorry. Gabi asks why she’s apologizing to EJ when he already knew.

Jada asks how Bobby could have possibly seen the person who murdered Li Shin when Li was murdered in his apartment. Jada asks if he was there and witnessed the murder. Bobby says not exactly. Jada asks if he’s telling her that he was the murderer then. Bobby asks if she really thinks he’d go around blabbing about it if he was. Jada questions how he could have possibly seen who did it then.

Connie tells her vision of Li that she didn’t mean to kill him and it was an accident as she continues to blame Gabi. Li points out that Gabi didn’t stab her as that was all Connie. Connie tells him to stop saying that but Li says it’s true. Connie argues that nobody else knows, so what happened will stay between them forever.

Nicole questions Gabi saying that EJ knew. Gabi responds that Stefan found the DNA test results in the living room safe and that EJ was the one who put them there. Nicole asks EJ if this is true that he knew.

Roman asks Eric about Jude. Eric says he already had a painful goodbye with him and doesn’t want to put them through that again, especially after having a dream last night that Jude was he and Nicole’s son.

EJ argues that Stefan and Gabi are lying because Gabi blames him for sending her to prison and this is her way of getting back at him. Rafe points out that EJ just freed Gabi. Gabi assures that she still hates EJ but insists that this is the truth. Nicole calls it impossible because they did a DNA test. Gabi says that Sloan kept switching the results. Nicole argues that Sloan had nothing to do with this as EJ came home with the test. Gabi questions going by what EJ said and tells Nicole to think about all the other things that don’t add up. Gabi asks how Nicole thinks Stefan got EJ to overturn her conviction and why EJ gave Melinda an immunity deal after stealing her child. Gabi asks if that seems like the fatherly thing to do or the DiMera thing to do. Stefan tries to stop Gabi but she continues, declaring that EJ had no choice as his walls were closing in. Gabi adds that Melinda knew the truth and used it to get her immunity. Gabi tells Nicole that Stefan used the information too to threaten to tell her everything if she didn’t go free. Gabi declares that her standing here is all the proof she needs. EJ calls her an ungrateful, vindictive bitch. EJ tries to go after Gabi but Rafe holds him back. EJ questions her after everything he did for her. Gabi asks if he expected gratitude after he sent her to prison for something she didn’t do. EJ argues that after everything she’s done in her miserable life, she deserved ten times the sentence she got. Gabi complains that EJ refused to help her even when Stefan begged him. Nicole asks what EJ has to say to her and yells at him to say something, asking if he’ll even say sorry. Nicole calls EJ a bastard for knowing and shoves him as she then storms off. EJ tries to go after her but Rafe stops him and says he’s not going anywhere.

Eric tells Roman about when they first took the DNA test that showed EJ was the father of Nicole’s baby, it was a big letdown as he flashes back to that moment. Eric says when he went to bed last night, he knew he was leaving today so maybe that’s why he had the dream. Eric declares that if he would’ve been the father, it would’ve changed his and Nicole’s entire lives. Eric decides he should go get his bags and get going. Roman offers to get Kate to cover at the Pub so he can give him a ride to the airport. Eric says he’s sorry but Brady already offered. Roman guesses he was just trying to buy some more time with him. Eric promises he will be back. Roman tells him to take care of himself and be well as they hug and say I love you to one another.

Rafe wants a statement from EJ because everything he just heard tells him that he perpetrated a fraud or at the very least was an accessory after the fact. EJ tells Rafe that if he wants to press charges, he can take it up with his office and storms off.

Jada complains that Bobby is talking in riddles and she doesn’t have time for his games. Bobby clarifies that he didn’t see the actual murder in front of him, but he saw the killer. Bobby explains that Everett and he had moved to Salem a couple days earlier and Chad was very upset because of Everett staying in Salem. Bobby says Everett got very upset so he had to take over for awhile and right then, he stumbled across his first big story in Salem, only it never gets published because Everett can’t remember it, but he does. Everett remarks that you tend to remember the times you come face to face with a killer, so Jada asks who it is.

Connie argues that prison served Gabi right but now she gets sprung when Gil Carter didn’t even kill Li and that’s just not right. Her vision of Li points out that Gabi didn’t kill him either. Connie complains that Melinda is to blame too and it made her skin crawl to kiss up to them so that they wouldn’t suspect her. Connie wishes they could go back in time to her and Li’s first date. Connie says she’s not crazy and she doesn’t want Li to be dead because she wants to be close to him forever. Connie talks about that being why she’s in the apartment where he lived and died. Connie declares that she had to do it but she misses Li and she promises revenge on everyone who is to blame for his tragic loss. Connie states that she’s going to make them all pay and when Li is finally avenged, they can live happily ever after. Connie then exits the apartment.

Jada asks who Bobby saw. Bobby says he had just moved here so he didn’t know anyone’s name. Jada asks if he can describe them. Bobby suddenly claims he’s tired. Jada argues that it’s 10 AM and says she knew he was just stringing her along so she’d come back and see him. Bobby says he’s not stringing her along if he actually has the goods. Jada questions how she knows any of this is even true. Bobby says she is smart and has a keen sense of when justice has actually been served. Bobby tells Jada that he will see her tomorrow and they will talk more about it then. Bobby then pretends to go to sleep so that Jada leaves. Bobby then goes back to reading his book.

EJ catches up to Nicole at the DiMera Mansion. Nicole cries that EJ knew her baby was Eric’s son and he let them mourn his death and spread his ashes. EJ explains that he did not know for months. Nicole questions why she should believe him. EJ insists that he loves her but Nicole disagrees. Nicole says he has to hate someone to do something like this to them. EJ repeats that it’s love and always will be. EJ asks if he can at least explain. EJ informs her that it was Leo who finally told him that it was their baby. EJ says he couldn’t believe it, so he confronted Sloan, who then told him that Jude was Nicole’s baby but the father was actually Eric. EJ adds that he didn’t believe her at first so he had another DNA test done to be sure. Nicole points out that he still kept it quiet. EJ admits he was devastated as he had already lost the boy once, so losing him a second time was too much to bear. EJ states that once it all sank in, Nicole and another man raising a child would be a stab in the heart to a man who gave his whole heart to her. EJ adds that it wasn’t just another man, but Eric, and he knew how much Eric wanted to have a child with her and that Nicole still had feelings for him. EJ brings up seeing her kissing Eric when he brought her home that night, so he made a terrible choice. EJ asks what he could do when Nicole means everything to him and he was so afraid of losing her. Nicole then responds that now he has as she walks away in tears and heads upstairs.

Rafe tells Gabi and Stefan to tell him everything they know, starting from the beginning. Stefan responds that they will gladly come to the police station to make a statement, but right now he needs to speak to his wife alone. Gabi promises Rafe that they will come in tomorrow. Rafe tells them to do that and walks away. Stefan then questions how Gabi could do this.

Nicole comes back downstairs with Jude. EJ tries to stop her and says they need to talk but Nicole cries that she has nothing left to say. EJ argues that they’ve weathered more storms than this. Nicole questions him thinking this is a storm and calls it a nightmare of EJ’s doing. EJ insists that he loves her. Nicole calls those empty words that she doesn’t want to hear ever again. EJ asks where she will go. Nicole tells him it’s none of his business anymore as she exits the mansion in tears with Jude.

Bobby thinks back to finding Connie crying in the park, swearing she didn’t mean to do it.

Jada meets Rafe outside the Pub and asks how the press conference was. Rafe calls it more eventful than expected and says he’ll fill her in later. Rafe asks about her visit with her ex and if he filled her in on the so called murder. Jada reveals it was Li Shin’s murder. Rafe says they already know who murdered Li but Jada says that Bobby said it wasn’t Gil Carter. Rafe laughs it off considering the evidence and asks who Bobby said did it then. Jada informs him that Bobby wouldn’t say but did say that he saw the killer shortly after they committed the crime. Rafe questions Jada really thinking there’s anything to this. Jada says Bobby wants her to come back to Bayview to discuss it further. Rafe worries that it sounds like another trick but Jada says maybe he’ll be ready to name some names. Jada suggests they go inside to the Pub where he can tell her what happened at the press conference. After they head inside, Connie comes around the corner.

Eric sits at the airport and thinks back to handing Jude over to EJ and Nicole. Eric gets up to board his flight but gets a cal from Nicole.

EJ pours a drink in the living room and tells the portrait of Stefano that Stefan and Gabi are going to pay dearly for this. EJ takes his drink and then smashes the glass against the wall as he screams out in frustration.

Stefan tells Gabi that he promised EJ to keep his secret, she agreed, and they had an understanding. Gabi says she knows, so Stefan asks why she blew it all to Hell.

Eric ignores Nicole’s call and goes to board the flight but Nicole arrives with Jude. Nicole says she tried calling him. Eric questions what she is doing here. Nicole informs him that she had to stop him from getting on the plane. Eric doesn’t understand. Nicole then reveals to Eric that he is Jude’s father.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, July 9, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

A guilt-ridden Adam and Chelsea share with Billy and Sally about Connor’s condition. Adam and Chelsea are both distracted because they can’t forget they cheated on Billy and Sally.

Jack tells Diane that he thinks Victor is the mystery investor for Glissade and he is using Kyle against him. Kyle goes to the Jabot offices to gloat about his new job to Diane. Diane tells Kyle that she and Jack love him even if he is making the wrong decisions right now.

Victoria asks Claire if she wants to change her last name to Newman.

Jack goes to Victor’s office to tell him that he will pay for using Kyle against him. Victor tells Jack he has been a bad father to Kyle and he is paying for it now.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation